diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/65653-h/65653-h.htm')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65653-h/65653-h.htm | 17796 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 17796 deletions
diff --git a/old/65653-h/65653-h.htm b/old/65653-h/65653-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 596f0ab..0000000 --- a/old/65653-h/65653-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,17796 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Memorials of Old Lincolnshire, by E. Mansel Sympson. - </title> - - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - -<style type="text/css"> - -a { - text-decoration: none; -} - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -h1,h2,h3 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; -} - -h2.nobreak { - page-break-before: avoid; -} - -hr.chap { - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - clear: both; - width: 65%; - margin-left: 17.5%; - margin-right: 17.5%; -} - -div.chapter { - page-break-before: always; -} - -ul { - list-style-type: none; -} - -li, li.indx { - margin-top: .5em; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -li.ifrst { - margin-top: 2em; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -p { - margin-top: 0.5em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -table { - margin: 1em auto 1em auto; - max-width: 40em; - border-collapse: collapse; -} - -td { - padding-left: 2.25em; - padding-right: 0.25em; - vertical-align: top; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.contents td { - padding: 0.25em 0.25em 0.25em 2.25em; - vertical-align: top; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.tdc { - text-align: center; - font-size: 80%; - padding: 0.25em 0.25em 0.75em 0.25em; -} - -.tdpg, .contents .tdpg { - vertical-align: bottom; - text-align: right; -} - -.blockquote { - margin: 1.5em 10%; -} - -.booklist { - margin: auto; - max-width: 40em; -} - -.book { - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; - font-size: 120%; - font-weight: bold; - margin-top: 1em; -} - -.caption { - text-align: center; - margin-bottom: 1em; - font-size: 90%; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.center { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -td.center { - padding-left: 0.25em; -} - -.dedication { - text-align: center; - margin-top: 3em; - margin-bottom: 3em; - text-indent: 0em; - font-size: 125%; - line-height: 1.8em; -} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; -} - -.footnotes { - margin-top: 1em; - border: dashed 1px; -} - -.footnote { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - font-size: 0.9em; -} - -.footnote .label { - position: absolute; - right: 84%; - text-align: right; -} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: none; -} - -p.hanging { - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.xindent { - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -div.hanging p { - padding-left: 4em; - text-indent: -4em; -} - -div.hanging p.extra { - padding-left: 7em; - text-indent: -4em; -} - -.larger { - font-size: 150%; -} - -.noindent { - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.nw { - white-space: nowrap; -} - -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - right: 4%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; -} - -.poetry-container { - text-align: center; - margin: 1em; -} - -.poetry { - display: inline-block; - text-align: left; -} - -.poetry .stanza { - margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em; -} - -.poetry .verse { - padding-left: 3em; -} - -.poetry .indent0 { - text-indent: -3em; -} - -.poetry .indent2 { - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.poetry .indent4 { - text-indent: -1em; -} - -.right { - text-align: right; -} - -.smaller { - font-size: 80%; -} - -.smcap { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; -} - -.allsmcap { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; - text-transform: lowercase; -} - -.spacer { - margin-left: 8em; -} - -.tb { - margin-top: 3em; -} - -.titlepage { - text-align: center; - margin-top: 3em; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.x-ebookmaker img { - max-width: 100%; - width: auto; - height: auto; -} - -.x-ebookmaker .poetry { - display: block; - margin-left: 1.5em; -} - -.x-ebookmaker .blockquote { - margin: 1.5em 5%; -} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Memorials of Old Lincolnshire, by E. Mansel Sympson</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Memorials of Old Lincolnshire</p> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Editor: E. Mansel Sympson</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: June 20, 2021 [eBook #65653]</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Tim Lindell and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)</div> - -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MEMORIALS OF OLD LINCOLNSHIRE ***</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_i"></a>[i]</span></p> - -<p class="titlepage larger"><span class="smcap">Memorials of the Counties of England</span></p> - -<p class="center">General Editor:<br /> -<span class="smcap">Rev. P. H. Ditchfield</span>, M.A., F.S.A., F.R.S.L., F.R.H.</p> - -<h1><span class="smcap">Memorials of<br /> -Old Lincolnshire</span></h1> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ii"></a>[ii]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 250px;"> -<img src="images/colophon.jpg" width="250" height="250" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iii"></a>[iii]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus1"> -<img src="images/illus1.jpg" width="700" height="425" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Lincoln Cathedral, Evening.</span></p> -<p class="caption"><i>E. R. Taylor pinx.</i> <span class="spacer"><i>Andre & Sleigh Sc.</i></span></p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iv"></a>[iv]</span></p> - -<p class="center larger"><span class="smcap">Memorials of<br /> -Old Lincolnshire</span></p> - -<p class="titlepage"><span class="smaller">EDITED BY</span><br /> -E. MANSEL SYMPSON, M.A., M.D.<br /> -<span class="smaller"><i>Author of “Lincoln” (Ancient Cities)<br /> -Co-Editor of “Lincolnshire Notes and Queries”</i></span></p> - -<p class="titlepage"><span class="smcap">With many Illustrations</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter titlepage" style="width: 100px;"> -<img src="images/deco.jpg" width="100" height="70" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="titlepage">LONDON<br /> -GEORGE ALLEN & SONS, RUSKIN HOUSE<br /> -<span class="smaller">RATHBONE PLACE<br /> -1911</span></p> - -<p class="center smaller">[<i>All Rights Reserved</i>]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_v"></a>[v]</span></p> - -<p class="titlepage smaller">Printed by <span class="smcap">Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.</span><br /> -At the Ballantyne Press, Edinburgh</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vi"></a>[vi]</span></p> - -<p class="dedication"><span class="smaller">TO THE<br /> -RIGHT HONOURABLE</span><br /> -EARL BROWNLOW<br /> -<span class="smaller">LORD-LIEUTENANT OF LINCOLNSHIRE</span><br /> -THIS VOLUME<br /> -<span class="smaller">IS<br /> -DEDICATED<br /> -BY KIND PERMISSION</span></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vii"></a>[vii]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">PREFACE</h2> - -</div> - -<p>Lincolnshire, perhaps, is known most widely as the -second largest county in England, as pre-eminent -in agriculture and stock-breeding on wold, heath, -marsh, and fen, as well to the fore in the manufacture of -agricultural and other machinery, as possessing the largest -fishing-port in Europe (Grimsby), and as being associated -with “The Handicap.”</p> - -<p>But, apart from all these, she can boast of very many -attractions for the traveller and the antiquary. Flat and -low though her shores may be, yet there is a fascination in -the great extent of “yellow sands”; and there is a recompense -for the level plain of marsh or fen in the vast expanse -of sky, where “The incomparable pomp of eve, And the cold -glories of the dawn,” are seen at their finest.</p> - -<p>And the views are wonderful: from Alkborough, over -the junction of the Trent, the Ouse, and the Humber; from -Lincoln, over the plateau eastwards to the wolds, or westwards -over the valley of the Trent to the Nottinghamshire -and Derbyshire hills; or eastwards, from the edge of the -“high wold,” over the great plain</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“That sweeps with all its autumn bowers,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And crowded farms and lessening towers,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">To mingle with the bounding main.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>The county possesses the birthplaces of Newton, Tennyson, -Henry of Bolingbroke, Archbishop Whitgift, and John -Wesley. She has produced explorers like Franklin, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_viii"></a>[viii]</span> -heroes of romance and reality like Sir John Bolles (the hero -of the Spanish Lady ballad) and Captain John Smith of -Willoughby (who was rescued by Pocahontas). St. Botolph, -St. Guthlac, and St. Gilbert of Sempringham were all Lincolnshire -in origin and life, and the latter founded the only -monastic order (that of the Gilbertines) which originated in -this country.</p> - -<p>The monastic institutions of this county have had to be -passed by in this volume. Although there are no vast or -splendid remains (if Thornton Abbey gate-house and Crowland -be excepted) above ground, still the excavations of the -Rev. C. G. Laing at Bardney Abbey have proved how large -and beautiful one at least of those buildings was.</p> - -<p>The city of Lincoln, again, demanding a volume to itself, -has not been dealt with here, save in so far as it appears in -Roman times.</p> - -<p>The greatest and noblest “memorial” of all is, of course, -the mighty Minster, superb in its architecture and in its -situation, with its great roll of bishops from St. Hugh and -Grosseteste to Christopher Wordsworth and the much -beloved, most saintly, Edward King. But this subject -could not be treated of piecemeal, and has been deliberately -omitted.</p> - -<p>But Lincolnshire is particularly rich in splendid and -interesting churches, and much will be found in this volume -to justify these epithets.</p> - -<p>Stamford, Boston, and Grantham all have had full -justice done to them, while Tattershall Castle may well -serve as a specimen of the best domestic building of the -time of King Henry VI., as Doddington does of “the -spacious times of great Elizabeth.”</p> - -<p>The history of the county has been interesting, and at -times very important. The wars of King Stephen, the -battle of “Lincoln Fair,” the Lincolnshire rising in 1470, -and the second insurrection in 1536 at the suppression of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ix"></a>[ix]</span> -the monasteries, have had to be passed over; but the <i>pre</i>-historic -facts, those of the Roman rule, and of the great -Civil War will be found.</p> - -<p>To the Rev. P. H. Ditchfield, the General Editor of -this series, and to the Rev. G. E. Jeans, whose knowledge -of Lincolnshire is unequalled, for much kind help and -advice; to all my contributors, and to all who have given -photographs or illustrations, I desire to tender my most -sincere thanks.</p> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">E. Mansel Sympson.</span></p> - -<p class="hanging"><span class="smcap">Deloraine Court, Lincoln</span>,<br /> -<i>November 1910</i>.</p> - -<p class="tb"><span class="smcap">Note.</span>—As the County of Lincoln possesses no heraldic -bearings, the Lord Bishop has kindly permitted the use of -the coat-of-arms of the See of Lincoln to be used on the -cover of this volume.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_x"></a>[x]</span></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xi"></a>[xi]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CONTENTS</h2> - -</div> - -<table summary="Contents" class="contents"> - <tr> - <td>Prehistoric Lincolnshire</td> - <td>By Rev. <span class="smcap">A. Hunt</span>, M.A.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#PREHISTORIC_LINCOLNSHIRE">1</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>The Romans in Lincolnshire</td> - <td>By Rev. <span class="smcap">E. H. R. Tatham</span>, M.A.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#THE_ROMANS_IN_LINCOLNSHIRE">24</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Saxon Churches of Lincolnshire</td> - <td>By <span class="smcap">A. Hamilton Thompson</span>, M.A.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#SAXON_CHURCHES_IN_LINCOLNSHIRE">53</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Kirkstead Chapel</td> - <td>By <span class="smcap">C. Hodgson Fowler</span>, F.S.A.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#KIRKSTEAD_CHAPEL">81</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>South Lincolnshire Churches</td> - <td>By <span class="smcap">W. E. Foster</span>, F.S.A.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#SOME_SOUTH_LINCOLNSHIRE_CHURCHES">85</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>The Church of St. Andrew, Heckington</td> - <td>By <span class="smcap">W. G. Watkins</span>, A.R.I.B.A.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#THE_CHURCH_OF_ST_ANDREW_HECKINGTON">114</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Boston and its Church</td> - <td>By <span class="smcap">G. S. W. Jebb</span>, M.A.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#BOSTON_CHURCH">120</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>The Town and Church of Grantham</td> - <td>By <span class="smcap">A. Hamilton Thompson</span>, M.A.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#THE_TOWN_AND_CHURCH_OF_GRANTHAM">131</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Stamford</td> - <td>By <span class="smcap">V. B. Crowther-Beynon</span>, M.A., F.S.A.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#STAMFORD">162</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tattershall Castle and Church</td> - <td>By the <span class="smcap">Editor</span></td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#TATTERSHALL_CASTLE_AND_CHURCH">179</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>The Sepulchral Brasses of Lincolnshire</td> - <td>By <span class="smcap">Rev. G. E. Jeans</span>, M.A., F.S.A.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#THE_SEPULCHRAL_BRASSES_OF_LINCOLNSHIRE">198</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Mediæval Rood-Screens and Rood-Lofts in Lincolnshire Churches</td> - <td>By the <span class="smcap">Editor</span></td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#ON_MEDIAEVAL_ROOD-SCREENS_AND_ROOD-LOFTS_IN_LINCOLNSHIRE_CHURCHES">206</a><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xii"></a>[xii]</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Lincolnshire and the Great Civil War</td> - <td>By Rev. <span class="smcap">E. H. R. Tatham</span>, M.A.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#LINCOLNSHIRE_AND_THE_GREAT_CIVIL_WAR">249</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Doddington Hall</td> - <td>By Rev. <span class="smcap">R. E. G. Cole</span>, M.A.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#DODDINGTON_HALL">280</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Lincolnshire Families</td> - <td>By Rev. <span class="smcap">Canon Maddison</span>, M.A., F.S.A.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#LINCOLNSHIRE_FAMILIES">309</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Spalding Gentlemen’s Society</td> - <td>By <span class="smcap">Marten Perry</span>, M.D.</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#SPALDING_GENTLEMENS_SOCIETY">319</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Index</span></td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#INDEX">341</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiii"></a>[xiii]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak">LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> - -</div> - -<table summary="List of illustrations"> - <tr> - <td>Lincoln from the South-East (Evening)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus1"><i>Frontispiece</i></a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a water-colour drawing by E. R. Taylor</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td class="tdpg nw"><span class="smcap">Facing Page</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>St. Peter’s Church, Barton-on-Humber (from S.W.)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus2">54</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by C. C. Hodges</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>St. Mary’s Church, Stow (Interior, looking S.E.)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus3">58</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by C. C. Hodges</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>St. Margaret’s Church, Marton (Tower before restoration)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus4">78</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by C. C. Hodges</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>All Saints’ Church, Holbeach (Nave, looking W.)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus5">86</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by T. M. Foster</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>St. Mary and St. Nicholas Church, Spalding (Nave, looking N.E.)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus5">86</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by T. M. Foster</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>All Saints’ Church, Moulton (Nave, looking E.)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus7">100</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by T. M. Foster</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>All Saints’ Church, Moulton (South Aisle, looking N.W.)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus7">100</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by T. M. Foster</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>St. Andrew’s Church, Heckington (Plan)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus9">116</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a drawing by W. G. Watkins</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>St. Andrew’s Church, Heckington (South Transept and Porch)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus10">118</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by H. W. Hitchcock</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>St. Andrew’s Church, Heckington (from the E.)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus11">120</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by H. W. Hitchcock</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>St. Botolph’s Church, Boston</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus12">126</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Angel Hotel, Grantham</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus13">138</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by G. W. Wilson</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiv"></a>[xiv]</span> - St. Wulfran’s Church, Grantham (Plan)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus14">146</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>Drawn by H. Thompson</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>St. Wulfran’s Church, Grantham (North Porch)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus15">150</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by Emary</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Stamford (from the Meadows)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus16">164</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by Nicholls</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Stamford, St. Mary’s Church and Hill</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus17">170</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by Nicholls</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Stamford, Screen in Browne’s Hospital</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus18">172</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by Nicholls</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tattershall Castle (from the S.W.)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus19">188</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Tattershall, Holy Trinity Church (from S.E.)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus20">196</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Brass of Matilda, Lady Willoughby de Eresby</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus21">200</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by F. E. Harrison from rubbing by W. Scorer</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Brass of John and Alice Lyndewode</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus22">204</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by F. E. Harrison from rubbing by W. Scorer</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Crowland Abbey, Rood-Screen from the East</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus23">218</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by Aymer Vallance</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Lincoln Minster, Pulpitum from the East</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus24">222</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Holy Trinity Church, Tattershall, Pulpitum from the East</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus25">228</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>St. Denis’ Church, Sleaford, Rood-Screen</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus26">231</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a drawing by the late Herbert Kirk</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>St. Edith’s Church, Cotes-by-Stow, Rood-Screen and Loft from the Nave</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus27">236</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>St. Mary’s Church, Winthorpe, Rood-Screen and Chantry Screen</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus28">238</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by Aymer Vallance</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xv"></a>[xv]</span> - St. Peter and St. Paul’s Church, Middle Rasen, Rood-Screen</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus29">246</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by G. Hadley & Son</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Doddington Hall (from S.E.)</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus30">284</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph given by R. E. G. Cole</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Doddington Hall, Long Gallery</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus31">300</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by W. J. Smith</i>)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Doddington Hall, Dining-Room</td> - <td class="tdpg"><a href="#illus32">306</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdc">(<i>From a photograph by W. J. Smith</i>)</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak">ERRATA</h2> - -</div> - -<table summary="Errata"> - <tr> - <td>Page</td> - <td class="right"><a href="#Page_106">106</a>,</td> - <td>line 4,</td> - <td><i>for</i> “Norman capital” <i>read</i> “Norman pier.”</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">”</td> - <td class="right"><a href="#Page_108">108</a>,</td> - <td class="nw">paragraph 6,</td> - <td>should read—“This church probably had its origin from the - Abbey of Castle Acre—aided by the laity.”</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">”</td> - <td class="right"><a href="#Page_109">109</a>,</td> - <td>line 1,</td> - <td><i>for</i> “St. Mary Magdalene’s, Gedney,” <i>read</i> “St. Mary’s, Gedney.”</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">”</td> - <td class="right"><a href="#Page_180">180</a>,</td> - <td>line 28,</td> - <td><i>for</i> “1220” <i>read</i> “1201.”</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1"></a>[1]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="PREHISTORIC_LINCOLNSHIRE">PREHISTORIC LINCOLNSHIRE</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. Alfred Hunt, M.A.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>That part of England which we now know as -Lincolnshire passed through great changes in its -surface before the advent of mankind.</p> - -<p>The rocks which lie beneath the surface soil in this -county are all made by deposit, for several thousand feet -in thickness, and are what are called stratified rocks. -They indicate the fact that in past periods of time Lincolnshire -was all under a great sea. Occasionally in the limestone -rocks are found small branches or pieces of trees, -as well as great quantities of fossils of many kinds. The -fact that oak and silver birch twigs are found inside the -limestone shows that trees were growing elsewhere when -the rocks were being laid down by the action of water in -Lincolnshire.</p> - -<p>Beneath the limestone are found thick beds of red sandstone, -while still deeper down, over 3000 feet below the -surface, lie beds of coal in the north-western part of the -county—indicating vast changes in the land since what is -now coal was first formed.</p> - -<p>After the deposit or formation of these thick beds of -rock, the land seems to have been raised above the surface -of the sea, to be in turn covered with vast sheets of ice, -called glaciers.</p> - -<p>These glaciers extended all over Lincolnshire and up into -North Britain above Aberdeen in the one case, and joined -another vast glacier stretching right across what is now -called the North Sea to land which is known to-day as -Norway.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>[2]</span></p> - -<p>These glaciers carried on their surface blocks of rock of -many kinds, some of an igneous nature, and as the glaciers -moved slowly the fragments of rock were carried many -miles from their original source. As the ice melted, these -blocks of rock fell to the ground, and are now found all over -Lincolnshire.</p> - -<p>The time when these glaciers of Britain melted away is -given by Lord Avebury<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> as about fifty thousand years ago, -but they “may have lingered among the mountains, and -occupied some of the valleys down to a much more recent -period.”</p> - -<p>The deepest borings in Lincolnshire have not yet -reached the fiery or igneous rocks <i>in situ</i>, except in the -Isle of Axholme; therefore those fragments of igneous rocks -found on the surface, or in the soil, or in glacial clays, indicate -that they have been transported from their original -source, which, in certain instances, is as far distant as -Norway.</p> - -<p>Since the melting of the most recent glacier, other great -changes have taken place in the surface of the land, owing -to elevations and depressions, and the action of rain, frost, -and denudation over wide areas.</p> - -<p>A vast forest (now submerged) formerly existed right -along the edge of the east coast of Lincolnshire; at specially -low tides it is seen exposed at Chapel St. Leonards, Ingoldmells, -and other places on the East Coast.</p> - -<p>When the Romans came to Britain, and began their -conquest or occupation of Lincolnshire, <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 50, they found -extensive portions in the south-east of the county covered -by great meres stretching many miles in extent. In the -south-western part of the county were extensive forests; in -the north-western part of the county was the island, now -called the Isle of Axholme; but during the Roman occupation, -and for centuries afterwards, were vast sheets of fresh -water, with here and there an island or islet standing out<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>[3]</span> -above the surrounding meres. On the eastern side of the -county, along the sea-board, the Romans built extensive -banks or sea walls.</p> - -<p>Prior to the Roman occupation of Lincolnshire, a race or -different races of people lived in the land we now know as the -county of Lincolnshire; and it is of this period that we write -regarding the earliest known races of mankind in the county.</p> - -<p>The different races of mankind in the Prehistoric Ages -or Periods have been tabulated as—</p> - -<ul> -<li>1. The Eolithic Man, or Dawn of the Stone Age.</li> -<li>2. The Paleolithic Man, or the Old Stone Age, subdivided -by Professor Dawkins as (<i>a</i>) The River Drift Man and -(<i>b</i>) Cave Man.<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></li> -<li>3. The Neolithic Man, or New Stone Age.</li> -<li>4. The Pygmy Man.</li> -<li>5. The Bronze Age, subdivided as Early and Late -Bronze Periods.</li> -<li>6. The Prehistoric Iron Age.</li> -<li>7. The Iron Age of the Roman Period.</li> -</ul> - -<p>We will deal with each of these races separately as they -concern Lincolnshire.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">The Eolithic Period</span></h3> - -<p>Of this period no traces of the work of mankind have -been found in the county of Lincolnshire.</p> - -<p>It is a period which some experts strongly affirm show -traces of the work of man in other more southern parts of -Britain; so far as our experience by definite research has -extended, we are not satisfied with the evidence offered, -and prefer to keep an open mind.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">The Paleolithic Period, or Old Stone Age</span></h3> - -<p>Many thousands of specimens of man’s work in this -period or age have been found in Southern England—that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>[4]</span> -is, as we define it south of a line drawn from the Severn to -the Wash—but none of these old rough stone weapons have -been found <i>in situ</i> in Lincolnshire. From the facts presented -by geology and a careful study of the county, it -would appear that, while Paleolithic Man existed in the -south of England, north of an imaginary line from the -Wash to the Severn no traces of mankind have been -found relating to the Paleolithic Period. It is probable -that the great glaciers covered what is now known as -Lincolnshire and Northern Britain in that period, and -formed an inaccessible barrier to the progress of mankind.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">The River Drift Period and the Period of Cave Man</span></h3> - -<p>In these ages or periods, mankind found a home in the -caves of North Yorkshire, at Kirkdale and on both sides -of Cresswell Craggs, the boundary line between Nottinghamshire -and Derbyshire. Quite recently<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> discoveries have -been made at Upper Langwith, also on the borders of the -two counties, Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire, showing -unmistakable signs of Cave Man dwellings and handiwork. -While these places are not far geographically from Lincolnshire, -yet, to be accurate, no trace of Cave Man or River -Drift Man has been found in what is now the county of -Lincolnshire.<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a></p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">The Neolithic Period</span></h3> - -<p>It is in this period we first find traces of mankind in -Lincolnshire. Various burial places and many finds of -implements show how widely Neolithic Man spread over -and occupied the county.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>[5]</span></p> - -<p>These implements are described as stone axes, spear-heads, -lance-heads, arrow-heads, scrapers, gouges, chisels, -pot-boilers, knives, borers, graving tools, hammer stones, -whetstones, polishers, sink stones, anvil stones. A list -of the places where these “finds” have been recorded -is as follows:—</p> - -<ul> -<li>*Alkborough.</li> -<li>Barlings.</li> -<li>*Billinghay.</li> -<li>Branston.</li> -<li>Brigg.</li> -<li>Broughton.</li> -<li>*Burwell.</li> -<li>*Bully Hill.</li> -<li>Caythorpe.</li> -<li>Claxby, near Alford (flint flakes).</li> -<li>Cold Harbour.</li> -<li>*Cold Hanworth.</li> -<li>Crowle.</li> -<li>Coningsby Warren.</li> -<li>Coxey Hills, near Louth.</li> -<li>Doddington.</li> -<li>Donington-on-Bain.</li> -<li>Elkington, South.</li> -<li>Fiskerton.</li> -<li>Fotherby.</li> -<li>Friskney.</li> -<li>Ferriby, South.</li> -<li>Gonerby.</li> -<li>Gonerby, Little.</li> -<li>*Haxey.</li> -<li>Healing (arrow-head).</li> -<li>Horncastle.</li> -<li>Hubbard’s Hills, Louth.</li> -<li>Irby.</li> -<li>*Isle of Axholme.</li> -<li>Keal, West (arrow-heads).</li> -<li>Kelstern.</li> -<li>Kirkstead (axe-head).</li> -<li>Kirton-in-Lindsey.</li> -<li>*Legbourn.</li> -<li>*Lincoln.</li> -<li>*Lynwode.</li> -<li>*Mablethorpe.</li> -<li>Maidenwell.</li> -<li>Manton.</li> -<li>Messingham.</li> -<li>Newport, Lincoln.</li> -<li>Nocton (axe-head).</li> -<li>Ponton, Great.</li> -<li>Potterhanworth.</li> -<li>Reepham.</li> -<li>*Ruckland.</li> -<li>*Salmonby.</li> -<li>Saxilby.</li> -<li>*Scawby.</li> -<li>*Scunthorpe (arrow-heads).</li> -<li>Sleaford.</li> -<li>Spalding (spear-head).</li> -<li>Stewton.</li> -<li>*Stow.</li> -<li>Tathwell.</li> -<li>Tetford (arrow-heads).</li> -<li>Welton, by Lincoln (whetstone).</li> -<li>Wragby.</li> -<li>Woodhall.</li> -<li>*Witham River.</li> -</ul> - -<p>Those marked with an asterisk (*) are to be seen in the County Museum -at Lincoln.</p> - -<p>Many of these implements are excellent specimens of -the art and skill of the Neolithic workers in stone. For -the purpose for which they were made, they seem to have -served well.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>[6]</span></p> - -<p>The axe-heads have been (in some cases) made to be -used with wood handles formed out of the branches of -trees. In the course of ages the handles have perished, -but the stone implement remains.</p> - -<p>Often people unacquainted with the subject of stone -implements ask, “How do these stone implements differ -from stone forms of natural shape?” There are several -points for students to notice about “Worked Stone Implements.” -The points to be noticed with the Old Stone -or Paleolithic Implements are as follows:—</p> - -<ul> -<li>1. The Flat Top, where the blow was struck to -separate the implement from the flint nodule.</li> -<li>2. The Bulb of Percussion caused by the blow.</li> -<li>3. The Conchoidal Fracture or shell-like flake.</li> -<li>4. The Flaking off at the back.</li> -<li>5. The Dorsal Ridge or Ridges.</li> -<li>6. The Secondary Working, round the edges.</li> -<li>7. The Patina or Skin, the result of exposure to the -weather.</li> -</ul> - -<p>In the characteristics of the New Stone Implements, -or Neolithic Stones, which are found in Lincolnshire, the -points to be noticed are—</p> - -<ul> -<li>1. The Definite Shaping of the Stone.</li> -<li>2. The Worked Edges of the Implement.</li> -<li>3. The Piercing or Socketing of the Stone.</li> -<li>4. The Patination of the Implement.</li> -</ul> - -<h3><span class="smcap">The Neolithic Boats</span></h3> - -<p>Several boats made out of the trunks of trees have been -found in the county—</p> - -<ul> -<li>Two at Lincoln.</li> -<li>One at Scotter.</li> -<li>Two at Castlethorpe, near Brigg.</li> -</ul> - -<p>One of the two boats found at Castlethorpe was an -exceptionally fine specimen of the Neolithic boat craft. In<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>[7]</span> -length it was 45 feet, and 5½ feet wide inside, made out of -an oak tree trunk. Within the boat was found a very fine -polished stone axe-head.</p> - -<p>The interior of the boat showed that it had probably -been charred, and scraped or chopped out with a stone -hatchet.</p> - -<p>The boat is now transferred from Brigg to the Hull -Museum.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Pottery of the Neolithic Period</span></h3> - -<p>Very little pottery of this period has been found in the -county.</p> - -<p>One very good specimen of a jar or vase, broken in pieces, -was found by Mr. S. Maudson Grant on the sea-coast, outside -the Roman Bank at Ingoldmells.</p> - -<p>This specimen is now deposited in the Lincoln Museum.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Neolithic Burial Places</span></h3> - -<p>The burial places of early man in Lincolnshire must -have been very numerous, judging from the remains we -still have surviving to this day. These people were buried -in barrows or large mounds of earth, which are called -“Tumuli.”</p> - -<p>In Lincolnshire the barrows are of two classes, called -Long Barrows and Round Barrows.</p> - -<p>The Long Barrow is the oldest form of interment, and -belonged to the race of people called Dolicho-cephalic, or -long-headed people. Sir John Lubbock says: “The Long -Barrows are like the Gang-graben of Scandinavia, in which -the dead are buried and not burnt.”</p> - -<p>It is in the <i>Long</i> Barrows that we find this Neolithic -race of people buried their dead in Lincolnshire.</p> - -<p>One of the Long Barrows still exists at Swinhope, -near Grimsby, and there are others in different parts of -the county.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>[8]</span></p> - -<p>In a map of Lincolnshire, published about 1570, by -Saxton, the position of some of the barrows was indicated. -From that map we have compiled the following list, but the -list includes both kinds of barrow, long and round—there -being no indication on the map to distinguish the one form -of barrow from the other:—</p> - -<ul> -<li>Aukborough, 2.</li> -<li>Ashby.</li> -<li>Barkstone.</li> -<li>Barnetby.</li> -<li>Barrow, 2.</li> -<li>Barton.</li> -<li>Belton.</li> -<li>Binbrook.</li> -<li>Bonby.</li> -<li>Boothby Graffoe.</li> -<li>Bottesford, 2.</li> -<li>Blyborough.</li> -<li>Branston, 3.</li> -<li>Braceby.</li> -<li>Burton-upon-Stather, 2.</li> -<li>Caburn.</li> -<li>Carlton, North.</li> -<li>Caythorpe.</li> -<li>Clixby.</li> -<li>Coleby.</li> -<li>Coleby, near West Halton, 4.</li> -<li>Cranwell.</li> -<li>Croxby.</li> -<li>Croxton.</li> -<li>Cuxwold, 2.</li> -<li>Dunston, 2.</li> -<li>Ferriby, 2.</li> -<li>Fillingham.</li> -<li>Frodingham, 2.</li> -<li>Fulbeck.</li> -<li>Glentworth.</li> -<li>Grange de Lings, 2.</li> -<li>Grantham, 2.</li> -<li>Harmston.</li> -<li>Hatcliffe, 2.</li> -<li>Haydour.</li> -<li>Hemswell, 2.</li> -<li>Horkstow, 2.</li> -<li>Howsham.</li> -<li>Hybaldstow, 2.</li> -<li>Ingham.</li> -<li>Kirmond le Mire.</li> -<li>Limber, 2.</li> -<li>Londonthorpe, 2.</li> -<li>Manby.</li> -<li>Manton, 2.</li> -<li>Mere Hospital, 2.</li> -<li>Messingham.</li> -<li>Metheringham.</li> -<li>Navenby, 2.</li> -<li>Nettleham.</li> -<li>Normanby.</li> -<li>Normanton.</li> -<li>Rauceby, 2.</li> -<li>Redbourne.</li> -<li>Riby.</li> -<li>Riseholme.</li> -<li>Rothwell.</li> -<li>Ropsley.</li> -<li>Rowston.</li> -<li>Saxby.</li> -<li>Scampton.</li> -<li>Scawby.</li> -<li>Scopwick.</li> -<li>Scotter, 2.</li> -<li>Scotton, 2.</li> -<li>Searby.</li> -<li>Southorp.</li> -<li>Spridlington.</li> -<li>Stainton le Vale.</li> -<li>Thoresway, 2.</li> -<li>Thornton, 3.</li> -<li>Ulceby.</li> -<li>Waddington, 2.</li> -<li>Walesby.</li> -<li>Walcot.</li> -<li>Welby.</li> -<li>Welton.</li> -<li>Welton le Wold, 2.</li> -<li>Willoughton.</li> -<li>Wootton.</li> -<li>Worlaby, 3.</li> -<li>Wrawby.</li> -<li>Wyham.</li> -</ul> - -<p>The custom of raising a mound over the place where -the dead are buried is very ancient, widespread, and continuous -to the present day: examples are to be seen in -Egypt, India, America, and Britain. In its simple form it -is seen in the village churchyard, in its greatest development -it is seen in the magnificent pyramids of Egypt.</p> - -<p>In the Long Barrows no metal implements are found<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[9]</span> -unless they have been used for what are called “secondary -interments.”</p> - -<p>The date of these Long Barrows is variously stated; -Canon Greenwell says, “probably 1000 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, but may be -much earlier”; others say they were probably made -3000 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> or 5000 years ago. The definite date cannot be -given, but only probabilities stated.</p> - -<p>It is in this Neolithic Age that the bodies of the dead -were placed in a cist or stone box; that is, large stones -were placed round the body, and on these upright stones -was fixed a covering stone.</p> - -<p>One such system of burial was found at Rothwell, near -Caistor, and another at Dunholme.</p> - -<p>In nearly every case of burial of this kind, which is -called <i>Inhumation</i>, the body has been placed facing the sun -in a contracted position; that is, with the knees drawn up -to the chin and lying on its side. Some specialists think -this position indicates the sleeping attitude, others think -it points to the fact that as the child entered into life in a -contracted position, so the dead body was similarly placed -for departure from life, with the possibility of entering into -a new life after death.</p> - -<p>Frequently by the side of the dead body were placed the -weapons that he used when living—axe-heads, arrow-heads, -knives, and spear-heads.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Life of the Neolithic People</span></h3> - -<p>Naturally we may ask how did these people live? The -answer undoubtedly is by hunting, fishing, and fowling. -They appear to have had large flocks of sheep, goats, and -cattle, and possessed dug-out canoes or boats.</p> - -<p>Their dwelling places were probably hut circles, but no -remains of these have so far been found in the county of -Lincolnshire.</p> - -<p>Their care of the dead would lead us to suppose that, by<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[10]</span> -comparison with similar practices in other parts of the world, -they believed in a future state or future life.</p> - -<p>Who were the Neolithic people?</p> - -<p>This question has been asked by many, and the answer -given by Professor Boyd Dawkins<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> and others is that they -were Iberians, and are represented at the present time by -the surviving Basque peoples of the Western Pyrenees, on -the borders of Spain and France.</p> - -<p>“By a chain of reasoning, purely zoological, we arrive -at the important conclusion that the Neolithic inhabitants -of the British Isles belong to the same non-Aryan section -of mankind as the Basques, and that in ancient times they -were spread through Spain as far south as the Pillars of -Hercules, and as far to the north-east as Germany and -Denmark.”</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">The Pygmy Race of Man in Lincolnshire</span></h3> - -<p>One of the most recent discoveries regarding Prehistoric -Man in Lincolnshire is the finding of some thousands of -diminutive flint implements at Scunthorpe, Manton Common, -and Scotton, in North Lincolnshire. At the suggestion of -the writer of this article, Mr. E. E. Brown made a careful -search at Scunthorpe in <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 1900, and found some thirty -or forty specimens.</p> - -<p>Since then the Rev. Reginald Gatty, the Rev. Alfred -Hunt, and others have found hundreds of specimens at -Scunthorpe.</p> - -<p>The Pygmy Flints are of various forms and sizes. -Similar forms and shapes have been found in Lancashire, -Yorkshire, Bedfordshire, Suffolk, Sussex, and elsewhere in -England. On the Continent similar forms of Pygmy Flints -have been found in Belgium, France, and Germany. They -have also been found in Egypt, Palestine, North and Central<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[11]</span> -Africa, and in great numbers on the Vindhya Mountains, -India.</p> - -<p>The bodies or bones of these Pygmy people have been -found at Sohâgi Ghât, on the Vindhya Mountains, in -Germany, and at Bungay, Suffolk, quite recently, by Mr. -H. A. Dutt, of Lowestoft.<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a></p> - -<p>The Pygmy Flints all show points characteristic of the -work of man:—</p> - -<ul> -<li>1. The Bulb of Percussion.</li> -<li>2. The Conchoidal Fractures running down the flint.</li> -<li>3. The Dorsal Ridges on the back of the flint.</li> -<li>4. The Secondary Working along one edge.</li> -<li>5. The Patina or Skin, the result of weathering.</li> -</ul> - -<p>Their shapes have been described as—</p> - -<ul> -<li>Crescent-shaped.</li> -<li>Triangular or Scalene.</li> -<li>Arrow-head.</li> -<li>Round-headed and pointed.</li> -<li>Chisel-shaped.</li> -<li>Trapezoid or Rhomboidal.</li> -<li>Flint knives with serrated edges.</li> -</ul> - -<p>They are figured in the <i>British Museum Handbook to -the Stone Age</i>, on p. 110, Fig. 132.</p> - -<p>They are beautifully made, and show extraordinary -keen sight in those who made them—frequently one side -only shows secondary working, and the chipping is so finely -done that often twenty and thirty different chips have been -made on a fine thin edge of flint in the length of half an -inch.</p> - -<p>The question has been asked, how may we know Pygmy -Flints are the work of mankind? Practically by the same -method that we know other flint or stone implements are -the handiwork of man. Examine these Pygmy Flints closely, -and you will be able to trace—</p> - -<ul> -<li>1. The Bulb of Percussion, showing where the blow was -struck to separate the flake from the flint nodule.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[12]</span></li> -<li>2. The Conchoidal Fracture running down the length of -the flint.</li> -<li>3. The Dorsal Ridges on the back of the flint.</li> -<li>4. The Secondary Working along one edge.</li> -<li>5. The Patina or Skin, the result of weathering or -exposure.</li> -</ul> - -<p>These distinct characteristics prove these flints are no -haphazard flakings from a flint core.</p> - -<p>When you can pick up these Pygmy Flints, and show -all these peculiarities, you are able to convince reasonable -men that they are the work of a race of people, who, with -keen vision and clever handiwork, were able to make tools -which have outlived their own age and race by many -thousands of years.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Similarity in Design</span></h3> - -<p>One point of great interest in these widely scattered -Pygmy Flints is the great similarity in design. So much is -this similarity carried out that, if you place a Scunthorpe -specimen beside one found on the Vindhya Hills in India, -it is almost impossible to say which is from the one place -and which is from the other.</p> - -<p>This similarity in design has led many specialists to -think that the Pygmy Flints of Scunthorpe are the work of -a migrating people, who passed over from India through -Asia and Europe to Britain. Amongst those who accept -this theory are Dr. Gatty and Vincent A. Smith, M.A., of -the Indian Civil Service, one of the greatest specialists we -have on this subject.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">What was the Use of these Pygmy Flints?</span></h3> - -<p>Various conjectures have been made as to the use of -these small flint implements. They must have been made -for human daily use and need.</p> - -<p><i>Arrow Points</i> are easily accounted for as used in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[13]</span> -hunting—being, it is supposed, fastened to wood shafts; -which is still the practice of Australian savages.</p> - -<p><i>Fishing Hooks</i> is another very natural suggestion for -some of the forms; when fixed with sinew or gut, the -triangular form makes a specially suitable hook to catch in -the throat of fish.</p> - -<p><i>Knives</i> is undoubtedly another use to which some -specimens are adapted; the clear cut edge would, even -after the lapse of thousands of years, cut flesh of animals -at the present time.</p> - -<p><i>Boring Tools</i>, for making holes to sew skins together for -clothing purposes, is also a natural theory for other specimens -of these Pygmy Flints.</p> - -<p><i>Chisels</i> for scraping and shaping wood handles or hafts -of their tools is also another suggestion, which is highly -probable from the shape of the flints with a square cutting -edge.</p> - -<p><i>Skin Scrapers</i> is still another use for which some -specimens of the implements may have been made by these -people who lived by the chase; while it is also possible -that other shapes were mounted in wood frames and used -as saws, sickles, and harpoons, as shown in <i>British Museum -Handbook</i>, Fig. 118.</p> - -<p>Some of them may have been used for tattooing, as has -been suggested, but certainly not a great proportion of the -many thousands that have been found.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">By what Class of People were these Implements made?</span></h3> - -<p>To begin with, these small implements were made by -people with <i>keen vision</i>, the minute character of their work -being more easily seen and appreciated under a magnifying -glass than with the naked eye of an ordinary observer.</p> - -<p>They were also <i>clever designers</i>, as the persistent shapes -of these implements show. It is not to an ordinary person -an easy matter to chip out a piece of flint in the shape of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[14]</span> -these samples; the same figures or shapes are repeated in -hundreds of instances.</p> - -<p>Again, they were <i>careful workers</i>, as is seen by the way -in which these flint implements are made. To-day men -would have to exercise almost the care of a jeweller if they -wished to make implements equal in shape and accuracy to -those found on the Scunthorpe Floor, made by these Pygmy -workers.</p> - -<p>They knew how to <i>make</i> a <i>fire</i>, as many fragments of -charcoal have been found on the floors of their dwelling -places.</p> - -<p>As regards <i>their clothing</i>, I am inclined to the idea that -they clothed themselves but slightly, and what clothing they -had was made of the skins of animals taken in the chase.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Pygmy Sites, Stations, or Dwelling Places</span></h3> - -<p>One very interesting feature regarding Pygmy stations, -sites, or dwelling places where these Flints are found is their -close association with a <i>Peat Floor</i>. Monsieur de Pierpoint -says: “He collected some thousands of Pygmy Flints on the -high plateaux above the Meuse. Formerly a thick forest -covered these mountains, and in that district the small -flints are mostly found near springs and away from the -east winds.” Both at Scunthorpe and on the hills of the -Pennine Range, it is on or in the Peat that these diminutive -Flints are discovered. Dr. Colley March found them in a -bed of Peat 6 feet deep, in certain cases 10 feet deep, and -at an altitude of 1350 feet above sea-level. Dr. Gatty found -them at Scunthorpe on the top of the Peat and below the -wind-blown sand 200 feet above sea-level.</p> - -<p>It was on the Peat that I and my friends, the Rev. R. N. -Matthews, of Tetney, in the year 1900, and the Rev. Samuel -Wild, of Dunholme, found numerous examples as recently -as the spring of 1907. Dr. Gatty found as many as 200 -implements on the floor of one habitation. These facts lead -me to the belief that the natural conditions or surroundings<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[15]</span> -of Scunthorpe have completely changed since the time of -the deposit of these implements.</p> - -<p>I believe that the natural conditions at Scunthorpe were -very much like the conditions at the Ituri Forest of North -Africa at the present day, where we see a Peat deposit in -progress; that the Pygmies lived in a warmer atmosphere -at Scunthorpe than now exists in England; and that these -people lived in communities in small huts, such as may be -seen now among these living survivals of Pygmy people. -They were in fact <i>Forest Dwellers</i>.</p> - -<p>No pottery has been found with the Pygmy Flints in -Lincolnshire, but a class of rude hand-made pottery has -been found with the Indian Pygmy Flints, and entire -skeletons of the Pygmy people have been found both in -India and Germany. In India they dwelt in caves and -rock shelters, but at Scunthorpe we have no trace of caves -or rock shelters; therefore hut circles seem to be the only -alternative to fall back upon as their dwelling places in -Lincolnshire.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">To what Period in the Stone Age must we -attribute the Pygmy Race of Mankind?</span></h3> - -<p>Here we have a problem that puzzles many at the -present time. Mr. Read, of the British Museum, suggests -a Neolithic Age or Bronze Period, while Mr. Vincent -Smith does not agree with that, but inclines to the belief -that they are to be placed at the end of the Paleolithic -Age. Dr. Colley March calls it the Early Neolithic Floor -of East Lancashire.</p> - -<p>One thing is certain, we do not find any smooth or -polished stone implements on the Pygmy Floor. Another -thing is equally true, we do not find Pygmy Flints associated -with Bronze or Copper implements, so that they were not -metal workers.</p> - -<p>The suggestion has been thrown out that the Pygmies -were a weak race who were overcome by Neolithic Man.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span> -This may be true, but we have the authority of Herodotus, -2000 years ago, and modern travellers like Dr. Wollaston -of 1907, pointing out that the Pygmies were, and are at -the present time, rather a fighting race of people. After -considering all the evidence obtainable, I am inclined to -think that the Pygmy Race must be placed in the Messeolithic -or Middle Stone Age.</p> - -<p>It is true that at one period “there were giants on the -earth in those days,” so also it is true that there were -dwarfs on the earth in other days. Was this race the -Iberic race?</p> - -<p>It is ably argued by Mr. W. J. Knowles, Vice-President -of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, that Neolithic -Man is the descendant of Paleolithic Man.</p> - -<p>The question before ethnologists to-day is: How was -this transition effected? Was it through a Messeolithic -Age?</p> - -<p>Because there are no references to the Pygmy Flint Age -in the standard books of thirty years ago on Prehistoric -Man, such as those of Boyd Dawkins, Canon Greenwell, -Sir John Evans and Mr. Mortimer of Driffield, some few -people are prepared to question the reality of what are -called Pygmy Flints.</p> - -<p>To begin with, each of these authors referred to have -within the last few years become thorough believers in -Pygmy Flints as the product of mankind. This is shown -by their speeches at the recent meetings of the British -Association at York and elsewhere.</p> - -<p>Then let the doubtful person concerning Pygmy Flints -turn to recent works on Prehistoric Man, such as Mr. -Charles H. Read’s <i>Handbook or Guide to the Stone Age</i>, -in the British Museum, published 1902, to Prof. Windle’s -book on <i>Remains of Prehistoric Age in England</i>, published -1904, to the articles by Vincent A. Smith, late of India Civil -Service, to Dr. Gatty, and other works, he will then, I -think, if open to conviction, be ready to admit there is -more evidence for a Pygmy race than he anticipated.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span></p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Historical Reference to the Pygmy Races of Mankind</span></h3> - -<p>If we go back to the ancients, we have the authority -of Herodotus, Book II., Chapter 33, page 51, that “the -Nasamonians were captured and carried off by the Pygmy -Tribe and led across extensive marshes, and finally came -to a town where all the men were the height of their -conductors and black complexioned under the middle -height.”</p> - -<p>Homer’s <i>Iliad</i>, Book III., line 9, refers to Pygmy -nations.</p> - -<p>Aristotle calls them Troglodytal—which would seem -to indicate that they were Cave Dwellers in that age. -Homer and Aristotle both place them near the sources -of the Nile.</p> - -<p>Pliny, Book VI., 19, and Philostratus, <i>Vit. Apoll.</i>, -Tz. III., 47, and others, place them in India, where, in -modern days, many thousands of Pygmy Flints have been -found.</p> - -<p>The representation of Pygmy people is frequently met -with on Greek vases and Egyptian pottery.</p> - -<p>After two thousand years of literary silence about -Pygmy people, modern travellers like Captain Harrison -have brought over from the Ituri Forest Pygmy people, -and exhibited them in all parts of England.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Small Dark-coloured People under the Middle Height</span></h3> - -<p>Major Powell Cotton, in the year 1907, gives his experience -of life among the Pygmies of the Congo Forest, -and describes them as “small dark-coloured people under -the middle height.”</p> - -<p>Dr. A. F. R. Wollaston, also in 1907, returned to civilisation -through the Congo Forest and the volcanic region<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span> -of Mfumbiro, and says the tops of the extinct volcanoes -are covered with dense bamboo and inhabited by a Pygmy -race.</p> - -<p>In Central Mexico we have relics of a Pygmy people, -the dried head of one being offered in Mr. Steven’s London -auction room this year (1907).</p> - -<p>The last surviving Aztecs, a very diminutive people, -we remember to have seen exhibited in Manchester thirty -years ago.</p> - -<p>All these instances point to diminutive or Pygmy races -of men scattered over the world.</p> - -<p>As the literature on this subject is so limited, we venture -to name the authorities quoted:—</p> - -<ul> -<li>Herodotus.</li> -<li>Pliny.</li> -<li>Homer.</li> -<li>Philostratus.</li> -<li>Aristotle.</li> -<li>British Museum, <i>Guide to Stone Age</i>, by C. H. Read, -Esq.</li> -<li>Dr. Colley March, of Rochdale.</li> -<li>W. H. Sutcliffe, Esq., of Littleborough, Lancashire.</li> -<li>The Rev. Reginald A. Gatty, LL.B., of Hooton Roberts, -Doncaster.</li> -<li>Dr. Sturge, formerly of Nice, now of Mildenhall, Cambridge.</li> -<li>The late A. C. Carlleyle, Esq., of the Archæological Survey -of India.</li> -<li>M. de Pierpoint, of Brussels.</li> -<li>M. Thieullen, of Paris.</li> -<li>Sir John Evans.</li> -<li>Professor Boyd Dawkins.</li> -<li>Professor Windle, of Birmingham.</li> -<li>Major Powell Cotton.</li> -<li>Dr. A. F. R. Wollaston.</li> -<li>Vincent A. Smith, Esq., M.A.</li> -</ul> - -<h3><span class="smcap">The Bronze Age in Lincolnshire</span></h3> - -<p>The earliest appearance of bronze in Britain is put -down at 2000 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span></span></p> - -<p>As we have already stated this period is divided into -Early and Late Periods by specialists.</p> - -<p>Specimens of both periods have been found in many -parts of the county, and so far as we have been able to -trace them, we have compiled the following list of places -where they have been discovered:—</p> - -<ul> -<li>Anwick.</li> -<li>Barton-on-Humber.</li> -<li>Billinghay.</li> -<li>Boston, B.M.</li> -<li>*Branston, B.M.</li> -<li>Brigg.</li> -<li>Broughton.</li> -<li>Burringham.</li> -<li>Caythorpe.</li> -<li>Caenby.</li> -<li>Crosby.</li> -<li>Crowle.</li> -<li>Crowland.</li> -<li>Elsham.</li> -<li>Fleet.</li> -<li>Flixborough.</li> -<li>Fiskerton.</li> -<li>Gainsborough.</li> -<li>Halton, West, B.M.</li> -<li>*Haxey, B.M.</li> -<li>Horncastle, B.M.</li> -<li>Kelsey, South.</li> -<li>Kyme, South.</li> -<li>Langton.</li> -<li>Leasingham.</li> -<li>*Lincoln.</li> -<li>*Nettleham.</li> -<li>Newport, Lincoln.</li> -<li>Owersby, North.</li> -<li>*Reepham.</li> -<li>Roxby, B.M.</li> -<li>Scothorne.</li> -<li>Scunthorpe, B.M.</li> -<li>Sleaford.</li> -<li>Toynton, B.M.</li> -<li>Washingborough.</li> -<li>Winghale, B.M.</li> -<li>Winterton.</li> -<li>Winteringham.</li> -<li>Wrawby.</li> -<li>*Witham River.</li> -</ul> - -<p>Those marked with an asterisk (*) are to be seen in the County Museum -at Lincoln. Those marked B.M. are in the British Museum.</p> - -<p>The objects found include swords, celts (socketed and -unsocketed), arrow-heads, spear-heads, palstaves, adzes, -knives, daggers, circular shields, armlets, bracelets, bridle -bits, trumpet, horse trappings (probably a peytrel at -Caenby).</p> - -<p>These show progress in the art of man from rude plane -castings to what may be called high art in decoration, as -shown in the very elaborate shield from the river Witham, -and now in the British Museum, figured in their catalogue -to the Early Iron Age on page 90.</p> - -<p>It is to this period that we must attribute many of the -very fine pieces of pottery belonging to Mr. H. Preston, -now deposited at the Lincoln Museum. It consists of -cinerary urns, drinking cups, food vessels, incense cups, -and other forms of vessels.</p> - -<p>The places where this early class of pottery has been<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span> -found in the county, so far as we have been able to compile -it, is as follows:—</p> - -<ul> -<li>*Billinghay.</li> -<li>Caythorpe.</li> -<li>Denton.</li> -<li>Donnington.</li> -<li>*Dunston.</li> -<li>Ferriby, South.</li> -<li>Heighington.</li> -<li>Horncastle.</li> -<li>Kirton in Lindsey.</li> -<li>Lincoln.</li> -<li>Manton.</li> -<li>Normanton.</li> -<li>*Potterhanworth.</li> -<li>Scotter.</li> -<li>Willingham, North.</li> -<li>Woolsthorpe.</li> -</ul> - -<p>Those marked with an asterisk (*) are to be seen in the County Museum -at Lincoln.</p> - -<p>All this pottery is made of burnt clay in an open fire.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Clothing of the People in the Bronze Age</span></h3> - -<p>In the one instance where a body has been found with -clothing at Haxey in the Isle of Axholme, it was that of a -woman dressed in skins with sandals on her feet. Cæsar’s -statement in Book V., paragraph 147, describes the Celts or -Britons as wearing skins on their bodies for clothing, and -the parts of the body not covered with skins being painted -in order to render themselves more terrible in battle.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Bronze Age Burials</span></h3> - -<p>We have already referred to two classes of barrows or -burial places. One is described as a long barrow, the other -as a round barrow.</p> - -<p>It is in this latter class of burial place that the people -of the Bronze Age buried their dead.</p> - -<p>The round barrows belong to another race of people -who existed in Lincolnshire, and are described as Brachy-cephalic -or round-headed people.</p> - -<p>In these burial places bronze implements have sometimes -been found, and occasionally stone implements, -showing that the Stone Age overlapped or ran into the -Bronze Period.</p> - -<p>Incompleteness of the circle in the barrow points to -design.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span></p> - -<p>An alphabetical list of the places where in recent times -the round barrow existed is as follows:—</p> - -<ul> -<li>Barrow.</li> -<li>Bardney.</li> -<li>Brigg.</li> -<li>Burgh.</li> -<li>Burgh-on-Bain.</li> -<li>Burnham.</li> -<li>Bully Hills, 6.</li> -<li>Claxby by Alford.</li> -<li>Cockerington.</li> -<li>Cleasham.</li> -<li>Donington-on-Bain.</li> -<li>Falkingham.</li> -<li>Gainsborough.</li> -<li>Halton, West.</li> -<li>Haugham.</li> -<li>Horncastle.</li> -<li>Ingoldsby.</li> -<li>Kelstern.</li> -<li>Langton by Spilsby, 3.</li> -<li>Revesby.</li> -<li>Riseholme.</li> -<li>Spellow Hills.</li> -<li>Temple Bruer, 2.</li> -<li>Wainfleet, 2.</li> -<li>Walcot.</li> -<li>Well near Alford, 3.</li> -<li>Welton in the Marsh.</li> -<li>Wold Newton, 20 urns.</li> -</ul> - -<p>The barrow was considered to be the habitation of the -spirits of the dead.</p> - -<p>In the Bronze Age often the body was burnt wholly or -in parts. Sometimes the ashes were collected and placed -in an urn. This burning of the body seems to have been -one of their sacred rites of burial. In nearly every case -where the body has been burnt, holes seem to have been -bored or drilled into the ground underneath the body. -Sometimes these were stake holes, but the wood has -perished. In these barrows was buried the chief of the -clan or tribe.</p> - -<p>A plate picture of the different kinds of skulls of the -Dolicho-cephalic and the Brachy-cephalic people appears -in the <i>British Museum Handbook to the Antiquities of the -Bronze Age</i>, page 20.</p> - -<p>It is considered very probable that the round-headed -people were the conquerors of the long-headed race.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Entrenchments of the Iron Age</span></h3> - -<p>It is to this age we must refer the making of the lines of -entrenchments in various parts of the county at Honington, -Ingoldsby, Kingerby, Hoe Hill, Fulletby, and other -places.</p> - -<p>The Bronze Age people are generally called Celts, and -have been subdivided by Professor Rhys as Goidelic and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span> -Brythonic races—the older race being the Goidels and the -later race Brythons.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Both races spoke a language that belonged to the Aryan or Indo-European -family, but had certain peculiarities that point to racial divergence.”—<span class="smcap">C. -H. Read.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>It is to the Bronze Age Professor Boyd Dawkins would -attribute the erection of the great stone circles, such as -Stonehenge, Avebury, and other places, but of these stone -circles no remnants exist in Lincolnshire.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">The Prehistoric Iron Age</span>, 400 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span></h3> - -<p>Traces of the occupation of Lincolnshire in this period -are to be found in the pre-Roman smelting furnaces for -iron in various parts of the county at Manton and elsewhere.</p> - -<p>Certain iron spear-heads, daggers,<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> sheaths,<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> and swords<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> -of bronze from the river Witham are also attributed to this -period. The art of enamelling the surface of metal appears -in the Prehistoric Iron Age, and its chief centre seems to -have been the British Isles.</p> - -<p>The shield found in the river Witham is put down to -this period in the <i>British Museum Handbook</i>, pages 87 to -92. It is one of the most beautiful specimens of inlaid -work yet discovered.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“With the introduction of iron a change in the burial customs took place -in Britain. Cremation was carried on, but the dead were frequently interred -at full length in a stone chamber, or shallow pit, along with various articles -used in daily life.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Doubtless there are many “finds” of stone and bronze -and iron implements from Lincolnshire in private collections -that are not described in any book or catalogue extant.</p> - -<p>It is only by personal knowledge, and by contributing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span> -that knowledge to a common centre, that anything like a -correct record can be made for the benefit of students and -futurity of the Prehistoric Period in Lincolnshire.</p> - -<p>With the coming of the Romans, <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> 55 and 47 <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span>, we -enter on the Historic Iron Age, which is outside the scope -of this article. As regards the Roman occupation of -Lincoln, <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 50, we have written elsewhere.<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_ROMANS_IN_LINCOLNSHIRE">THE ROMANS IN LINCOLNSHIRE</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. E. H. R. Tatham, M.A.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>Roman Lincolnshire has no written history. There -is not a line in any extant ancient writer describing -the progress of a Roman army within its limits. -Yet that wonderful people have left indelible marks of -their presence in the county, not merely, as elsewhere, in -a few fortifications connected by military roads, but in the -systematic reclamation of a whole district. The details -remaining to us of their conquest of the island apply principally -to the south-east, the north, and the north-west. -And yet the marshy plain of the Lincolnshire coast must -have been then, as it proved in later times, an ideal refuge -for native tribes at last driven to bay. Bounded on the -east by the sea and on the south by impassable fens—subject -in parts to submersion by the sea—the county was -only accessible to a southern invader on its south-west -side, through the forest which then covered Kesteven. But -the Roman conqueror was seldom daunted by natural -obstacles; and some further explanation is needed of the -fact that, in the earlier stages of the conquest, his efforts -seem constantly deflected to the west. Some have fancied -that the Romans recognised their most implacable enemies -in the Druids, and that these priestly fanatics retreated -westward before them until they were finally exterminated -by Paulinus in their stronghold of Mona (Anglesey). A -simpler hypothesis is that, like the Regni in Sussex and -the Brigantes in Yorkshire, the inhabitants of our county -at first propitiated the enemy by alliance and by giving -hostages for good conduct.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span></p> - -<p>The tribe which, according to Ptolemy (about <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 120), -then occupied the counties of Lincoln, Leicester, and Nottingham, -was the Coritani. If, as some have supposed, this -tribe was a branch of the Eceni, it would almost certainly -have been involved in the rebellion of Boudicca (<span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 61). -Yet for at least ten years we hear of no further expedition -undertaken in this direction. If, on the other hand, the -tribe was subject to or allied with its powerful northern -neighbour, the Brigantes, it may possibly have been included -in the compact which, before the year <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 50, was -made by that tribe with the invader. Professor Rhys conjectures, -rather hesitatingly,<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> that the Coritani may have been -a remnant of the pre-Celtic population, and that their submission -may have synchronised with the conquest of the -warlike tribes of the southern midlands, to whom they had -been subject.</p> - -<p>Anyhow there is no positive indication that before -<span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 70 the Roman forces had penetrated into the eastern -counties beyond the southern shore of the Wash. Some -have fancied that the Coritani were subdued by Ostorius -(<span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 50-55), or Paulinus (<span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 57-62). But the line of -advance taken by both generals was to the north-west, -along Watling Street, rather than due north; and Ostorius -in particular is said to have established a chain of fortified -camps—doubtless to secure his communications—from the -Nene to the Severn. But when Petilius Cerealis assumed -the command in the year <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 71, the peace with the -Brigantes was broken, and Tacitus represents that the -ensuing campaigns, of which he only says that “there -were many battles and some not bloodless,” lasted the four -years of this command. As his father-in-law, Agricola, -was then in command of the Twentieth Legion, Tacitus -must have known the facts, and may have reserved a full -account of them for his <i>Histories</i>, but the portion of the -work which deals with this war has not survived.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span></p> - -<p>We do not know what were the headquarters of the -Roman governors from <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 61 to 71, but they were almost -certainly south of the Wash. An advance, therefore, against -the Brigantes of Yorkshire must have brought them along -the western branch of Ermine Street to Lincoln, as any -good map will show. To the west they had the difficult -country of the Peak, to the east the dreaded Fenland, and -there is no direct road through Nottinghamshire to York. -Starting from Durobrivæ (Castor)—which was perhaps the -most easterly fort on the Nene, and as such occupied by -the Ninth Legion in <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 61—and taking the line of road -afterwards laid down, the army would at first bend to -the north-west to avoid the immediate neighbourhood of -the fens. Along this road, still traceable, and called in -parts the “High Dyke,” there are camps at Casterton, -Easton, and Ancaster, the last of which subsequently became -an important station. At length, after traversing the high -ground of the Cliff, the army would appear on the ridge -of Canwick, facing the “Lincoln Gap.” On the crest of the -opposite hill, from which they were separated by a flooded -valley then reached by the tide, lay a strong British -“oppidum.” It would be no light matter to take such a -position by storm, but taken it was, whether by force or -through a timely surrender. When once occupied, this -stronghold would be turned into a military earthwork and -used as a base of operations against the Brigantes, thus -becoming the nucleus of the subsequent city. The advance -into Yorkshire, if supported by a fleet, may have been -made from the north gate of the camp by the direct line -of Ermine Street to Winteringham on the Humber, for -the Ouse was then navigable as far as York. But it seems -more likely that this was a land expedition, and that the -earliest road was that which leaves the main Ermine Street -four miles north of Lincoln, and under its present name of -Tillbridge Lane points direct to Littleborough on the Notts -bank of the Trent. Here a camp would be formed, which -developed later into the walled station Segelocum; here<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span> -also was a ford which could soon be made available for -the passage of an army. The banks were sloped away so -as to make the descent easy to a raised causeway—paved -with stones and held up by strong stakes driven into the -bed of the river. This causeway, which was 18 feet wide, -existed till 1820, when, owing to the obstruction it caused -to navigation in dry seasons, it had to be removed; but -part of the paved descent can still be seen on the farther -bank. The reason why the road from Lincoln to this ford -was not more direct is that it avoided the low land, then -subject, as will be shown, to constant flooding from the -Trent.</p> - -<p>It was perhaps not till the governorship of Agricola -(<span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 78-85), when the country between the Humber and -the Tyne was completely subdued, that Lindum became an -important fortress. In his <i>Life of Agricola</i> Tacitus names -a provokingly small number of places in Britain; but he -states that that general, in the second year of his command, -“erected garrisons and fortresses among those tribes which -had hitherto considered themselves a match for Rome.”<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a> -His, therefore, may have been the vigilant eye, which first -discerned the strategic value of Lindum; but possibly it -was Hadrian, or one of his commanders, who elevated it to -the rank of a “colony.” This term was applied under the -Empire to a settlement of veterans, which was held to form -an integral part of Rome, and whose government was a -copy in miniature of that of the capital. Each colony had -its senate or “curia,” and annually elected two “duumviri,” -corresponding to the consuls. A portion of the neighbouring -land was assigned to each soldier, and the men were -sometimes allowed, for a time at least, to retain their arms. -If we may trust the “Ravenna” list of towns, the only -“coloniæ” in Britain were Colchester, Lincoln, and Gloucester, -and this was perhaps the order of their foundation. -These colonies formed in themselves so strong a nucleus<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span> -of Roman civilisation that they were seldom or never made -garrison towns. The three headquarters of the legions—York, -Chester, and Caerleon—were not colonies;<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> and there -is no trace of a colony among the military stations on -Hadrian’s Wall. The small number of these towns in -Britain, and their intimate connection with Rome, indicate -the great importance of Lindum. Another proof of this -is the fact that the Foss Way, which, at least in part, is a -work of the second century, seems to have been constructed -with the express object of creating easy communication -between Lincoln and the thickly-settled district of the -south-west. No other town, except London, York, Colchester, -and perhaps Cirencester, was connected with so -many highways of the first class.</p> - -<p>The existing remains of Lindum, though unfortunately -much defaced by continuous occupation, fully corroborate -this view. In the third and fourth centuries it was a kind -of twin-city—the original “colonia,” about 37 acres in -extent, occupying the brow of the hill, while the lower -town, a sort of “annex” to the first, descended its slopes -to the banks of the Witham. The original town must have -been of great strength. Its northern and southern walls -were about a quarter of a mile in length, and were each -pierced by a gate—probably a double gate—through which -the Ermine Street passed and bisected the city. The -eastern and western walls were a little shorter—about 420 -yards—and each had a gate in the centre, also probably -double, with guard-rooms on each side of the central space. -The walls were 10 feet thick and over 20 feet in height. -Though obviously repaired at various times, it is likely that -they were erected at the foundation of the colony, as the -recent destruction of the unwalled Camulodunum would be -a stern warning to the first colonists. A few fragments -exist, none in a perfect state; but the inner face of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span> -northern (now strangely called “Newport”) gate is still -entire, though half buried in the soil, and is a unique -monument of Roman rule in Britain. It consists of a -central arch about 16 feet wide, which had two posterns, -of which the eastern, though built over, still remains; the -other was destroyed about a century ago. The gate was -formerly supposed to have been single; but it stands -20 feet back from the neighbouring fragments of the wall; -and an old engraving, here reproduced,<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> shows the remains -of two arches on its northern side. Such double gates are -a frequent feature in the stations on Hadrian’s Wall. The -south and east gates were still standing at the end of the -seventeenth century, at least in part. But the former, -which was near the brink of Steep Hill, was pulled down -soon after, though its eastern postern can still be seen -within a house; while the latter, which stood just east of -the Deanery, was only demolished in 1763. The western -gate was accidentally discovered in 1836, buried beneath the -high mound of the Castle. The arch was uncovered, and -found to be of the same age as Newport; but it collapsed -a few days later from the weight of the superincumbent -earth, though fortunately not till the sketch of it here -shown had been taken. From this it appears to have been -exposed nearly as low as Newport without discovering -posterns, which may have been absent from this gate, -because no military road passed through it. Yet there -were signs of a return wall, which indicate that the gate -was double. The western wall followed the line of the -Castle rampart and beyond it to the waterworks reservoir; -the eastern passed under the chapter-house and the eastern -transepts of the Minster.</p> - -<p>The Forum was in the north-western quarter of the -town, for the bases (and part of the shafts) of nineteen fine -columns were found between 1878 and 1897 in Bailgate, -standing in a line north and south, and fronting the course<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span> -of Ermine Street. Of these five are double and one triple, -and the space of 16 feet between two of the double -columns—the sixth and seventh from the south—doubtless -represents the street between the east and west gates; it -is exactly in the line, and the side pavements were found -much worn by the foot traffic. The building on the south -side of this entrance to the Forum is thought to have been -a temple; that on the north was probably a basilica, and -a part of its northern wall—now called the Mint Wall—is -still standing some 25 feet above-ground. It is 70 feet -long and 3½ feet thick, and is formed of stone and of six -courses of triple bonding tiles, with intervals of 5 feet -between the upper courses. This building is supposed, -from the red tint of the columns and the charred remains -found at their base, to have been destroyed by fire. Along -the centre of the city, parallel with Ermine Street, has -been found a large main sewer, with branches running -into it from right and left. The city was supplied with -water by underground pipes from two springs—one on the -hill outside the western wall, the other three-quarters of -a mile away, on the Nettleham Road. From the latter -the water was conducted, by pipes cemented together, into -a neatly bricked well, called the Blind Well, which once -existed a few yards north of the Assembly Rooms, but has -now been filled up.</p> - -<p>But the most interesting discovery in this quarter was -that of the milestone dedicated to the Emperor Victorinus -(one of the Thirty Tyrants), which was unearthed in 1879, -and is now to be seen in the Lincoln Museum. It was -found probably on its original site, where the cross street -entered the Forum from Ermine Street. Victorinus held the -supreme power in Gaul for little more than a year, so that -the erection of this stone can be placed with certainty in <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> -266-7.<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> This discovery confirms the reading “Segelocum”<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span> -in the <i>Antonine Itinerary</i>, and also the distance there given. -Some have thought that Carausius, the “Menapian admiral,” -who seized the reins of power in Britain twenty years later -under Diocletian, resided for some time in Lincoln. For -this there is not much evidence. His coins, of which -there are 300 known types, are common not in Lincolnshire -only, but in all parts of England; and he is more -likely to have established himself in London or near the -south coast. But it is possible that the northern wall of -Lindum, in which some of his coins have been found, was -repaired in his time or a little later. Less than half a mile -north of Newport Arch are to be seen remains of an earthen -rampart, with a fosse on the northern side extending about -350 yards east and west, and with entrenchments running -from the corners at right angles towards the city. Stukeley -imagined that these were the defences of the British -“oppidum”; but their shape and the practical certainty -that the Britons would choose the edge of the hill leave -little doubt that they are Roman outworks, possibly enclosing -a northern suburb.</p> - -<p>But the natural direction for the enlargement of the -city would be the southern slope of the hill towards the -river; and at some period—perhaps in the third or fourth -century—the eastern and western walls were prolonged -until they met a transverse wall, 50 yards from the river, -at about the centre of which is the mediæval gate called -the “Stone-bow.” Leaving the south-east corner of the -original wall at the Cantilupe Chantry, the prolonged east -wall descended the hill between the Vicar’s Court and the -Bishop’s Palace (where part of it still exists), through the -Temple Gardens, with the “Were Dyke” as its fosse, to -the junction of Silver Street and Broadgate, where was a -gateway, called Clasket Gate. Thence it was continued -to a bastion, once called the Tower Garth, on the south -side of St. Swithin’s Square. From this point the -southern wall, which was lately uncovered in several -places, extended to the “Stone-bow” and along Guildhall<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span> -Street and Newland to its south-west corner at the -(so-called) “Lucy” Tower, whence it ascended Motherby -Hill to the western end of the original south wall at the -corner of the Castle. This later town would be nearly -double the size of the original colony, and the whole -twin-city must have covered an area as large as that of -Roman Colchester (108 acres). The walling of the lower -city points to a sense of insecurity, but whether this -arose from native disaffection or from a fear of foreign -invasion there is no evidence to show. It probably contained -no official buildings, and few important remains have -come to light within it, but a hypocaust was found in 1782 -near the top of High Street.</p> - -<p>Space would fail us in enumerating the many lesser -articles of interest discovered in Lincoln. Seven tessellated -pavements have been found, all in the upper city; a perfect -Roman altar, with inscription, came to light in 1884 on the -site of St. Swithin’s Tower; and at least six sepulchral -slabs have been unearthed, three of which were in memory -of soldiers of the Ninth (Spanish) Legion—perhaps an indication -that to this legion, which is not mentioned after -Trajan’s reign, lands were assigned at the foundation of the -colony. Traces of interments have been found bordering -the roads on the north, east, and south of the city; those -beyond the east gate seem to be the most numerous, and -in one case the remains were enclosed in a large burial-chamber. -In the immediate neighbourhood of the city were -villas of some size. At Canwick Church there is a tessellated -pavement, two feet below the floor-level, extending -the whole length of the nave; and at Greetwell, a mile and -a half to the east, a substantial residence was discovered, -with many rooms and corridors, and with pavements of -artistic design.</p> - -<p>In the three centuries between Ptolemy, who first -mentions the city, and the abandonment of Britain by -Rome, Lindum is named but once—in the <i>Antonine -Itinerary</i>. But it seems likely that Adelfius, one of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span> -three British prelates at the Council of Arles, was its -bishop in 314.<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a></p> - -<p>With regard to the roads radiating from Lindum, it will -be convenient to deal first with those to the north. From -Newport Gate, Ermine Street continues to the Humber for -thirty miles in a direct line—absolutely straight, indeed, for -five-sixths of the distance. Mr. Codrington assumes without -reason that this road was earlier than that already mentioned, -which crossed the Trent and passed by way of -Doncaster and Castleford to York.<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a> Present appearances -certainly justify his view, for the latter road now seems -merely a branch of the former. But this may not always -have been the case. Originally the first four miles may -have been nearer the edge of the high ground through -Burton and North Carlton into Tillbridge Lane; but when -the direct Ermine Street was constructed this portion would -not be repaired, and therefore would be completely disused, -as the increase in distance by the new road would be trifling. -It is a curious fact that the only section of Ermine Street -between London and the Humber included in the <i>Antonine -Itinerary</i> is that between Lincoln and Godmanchester; the -route from Lincoln to York in two Iters (V. and VIII.) is -by the Doncaster road, which is longer than Ermine Street -by several miles if York were the objective, but which rather -points directly to Isurium—supposed by some to have been -the Brigantian capital.<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> The presumption should surely be -that the shorter route, which involved the crossing of a -broad estuary, would be a later construction of more settled -times. In the parish of Scampton, adjoining the Doncaster -road, and about a mile and a half north-west of the point -where it branches from Ermine Street, was discovered in -1795 a large Roman villa, with forty rooms and thirteen<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span> -tessellated pavements—one of a very beautiful design. The -whole building covered a space 70 yards square, and included -two courtyards, thus differing somewhat in plan -from the great villas of the south-west.</p> - -<p>Ermine Street from Lincoln to the Humber is one of -the finest of Roman highways—clearly traceable to-day for -almost the whole distance. In a stretch of thirty miles -there must have been a middle station, which was certainly -in Hibaldstow; but since remains have been found here on -both sides of the great “Way,” its exact site is uncertain. -At the farm of Gainsthorpe, about 200 yards to the west, is -a remarkable cluster of ruined habitations, which has never -been properly explored: excavation here, and in a large -camp a little to the north on the east side of Ermine Street, -promises to yield fruitful results. From this point there -would naturally be a by-road to Caistor, ten miles due east -across the Ancholme valley, but no traces of it are on -record. A pavement has been found in Hibaldstow, and -two more at Storton in Scawby—the next parish to the -north. The line of the road passes through Broughton, -three miles west of Brigg, where various remains have been -discovered; and the country round it, as it approaches the -Humber, abounded in rural residences of the better class. -At Roxby, a mile and a half to the west, a good pavement -was found in 1709; and about forty years later, three -more of very superior design were discovered below the -Cliff House in Winterton, one of which had a bust of -Ceres in the centre. A fourth near the same spot, with a -figure of Apollo, was unearthed in 1797; and in a garden -at Horkstow, more than three miles east of this site, was -found a pavement with three compartments, in which are -depicted the Fates, Orpheus playing the lyre to the animals, -and a chariot race. Among the remains found at Winterton -are many coins, spear-heads, a brass eagle, and a -potter’s kiln; while another kiln was found at Santon in -Appleby, a few miles to the south. This district—as also -the chalk ridges of the Eastern Wolds—seems to have been<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span> -favourable for the manufacture of the coarse grey and -stone-coloured pottery, so common on Roman sites in the -county. The Ermine Street ended at a promontory overlooking -the Humber in the parish of Winteringham, below -which was an ancient haven called Flashmire, now silted -up. This point is a little east of the Roman “station” of -Brough on the opposite shore, so that boats could make the -crossing of under two miles with the inflowing tide. In the -dry summer of 1826, when the water was low, a paved -causeway or jetty—like that leading to the Trent at Littleborough—was -exposed on both the Lincolnshire and Yorkshire -banks. Stukeley says that, when the “station” at -Winteringham was ploughed up in 1700, extensive remains -were found—as of stone foundations, pavements, and streets -made of gravel and sea-sand. About four miles south-west -of this point, and half-way to the Roman Camp at Barton, -lies South Ferriby. Here is an ancient well-spring, near -which at various times interesting articles have been -found—some, perhaps, votive offerings to the local goddess -of the spring. These objects, now principally in the Hull -Museum, include cinerary urns of all kinds, fireplaces, coins, -and a remarkable collection of bronze <i>fibulæ</i>—many harp-shaped -(two with the Gaulish maker’s name, “Aucissa”) and -others flat, with the disc in the shape of a fish or sandal. -From Winteringham there may have been a branch-way to -Barton—seven miles to the east. At Alkborough, about -four miles westward, there is a strong camp, about one -hundred yards square, overlooking the junction of the Trent -and the Humber. Its Roman origin is disputed, and the -area has never been carefully excavated.</p> - -<p>Returning once more to Lincoln, we find at least one -road leaving the east gate of the city, which is nearly -identical with the present Wragby road. This was in line -with the Foss Way, but was of much less importance. At -Claybridge, about seven miles from Lincoln, a by-way -branches off south-eastwards to the fort at Horncastle; -while another, called Horncastle Lane, which is probably<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span> -Roman, bends westward to the junction of Ermine Street -and Tillbridge Lane. The main way continues north-eastward -through Ludford and Ludborough to the coast, where -it ends at some remains of saltworks in the parish of Grainthorpe. -Its easterly part used to be known as “Salters’ -Lane,” and it crosses the “High Street” from Horncastle -to Caistor at Ludford. It is possible that this route and a -branch-way from Ermine Street were the only roads from -Lincoln to Caistor; at least no traces of a road, or even of -Roman remains, are known to me on the direct line between -the east gate and Caistor.</p> - -<p>No road of any importance seems to have left Lincoln -by the west gate; and the reason for this is to be found in -the physical features of the neighbourhood at the time of -the Roman occupation. The part of Lincolnshire north of -the Witham is still called “Lindsey”—a name which indicates -by its final syllable that, when it was given, the -district was practically surrounded by water. On all sides -but the south it is so to this day—viz. by the sea on the -east, by the Humber on the north, and by the Trent on -the west. In the Roman period—and indeed for many -centuries after—the Witham was tidal as far as the narrow -“Gap” between Lincoln and the opposite high land of -Kesteven. Geologists tell us that this “Gap,” now intersected -by the Witham, was in pre-glacial ages scooped out -by the Trent, the course of which from Newark was then -north-east instead of north; and that after that river had -been “captured” by the Humber (<i>i.e.</i> diverted into its -present bed by the opening of a longitudinal valley from the -north) it would always tend to revert to its original course -in time of flood. The result of this constant flooding was -the formation of a large mere, extending from the western -end of the Gap as far north as Brampton, beyond which -the east bank of the Trent was too high for the water to -escape. The first syllable of Lindum no doubt represents -the Celtic word, which was applied to this large sheet of -water. Faint remains of it can still be seen in the small<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span> -pool of Brayford—just below the south gate of the lower -city. The flood-water came through five openings in a low -range of sandhills between Spaldford and Brampton; and -the first work of the Roman engineers was to build banks -across these openings, and so shut out the water of the -Trent. The southernmost opening at Spaldford—the most -dangerous because the highest up the valley—was closed -by a bank from 12 to 15 feet high and a mile and a half in -length.</p> - -<p>Through the marsh which was left when the water disappeared -the Romans constructed a navigable canal, now -called the Fossdyke, between the Witham and the Trent. -Its original course at the western end was, according to -Stukeley, more direct than at present—joining the Trent -not, as now, at Torksey, but about two miles farther south. -From its bed was dredged up in 1774 a small bronze statue -of Mars, with a Latin inscription. At Lincoln itself the -Sincil Dyke, a drain of the “Slaker” type—to ease off the -water in time of flood—was constructed connecting the upper -and lower ends of the loop which is made by the Witham -in order to pass through the Gap. These operations certainly -took place at a very early period of the Roman -occupation of Lincoln. For until they were made effective, -it would be impossible to lay the line of the Foss Way -between Lincoln and Leicester; and we know from a milestone -discovered on that road three miles north of Leicester, -and dedicated to Hadrian in <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 120 (when he was in -Britain), that the eastern part of the Foss Way—doubtless -the earliest made in order to connect Lincoln with Watling -Street—was being laid down in the first quarter of the -second century. In the valley below Lincoln, Ermine Street -and the Foss Way, which were united for the crossing, -traversed the marshes of the Gap on a pile-foundation.</p> - -<p>But the chief anxiety of a Roman general, who would -secure the submission or tranquillity of this part of Britain, -must have been the condition of the Fen district along the -lower reaches of the Witham, and beyond it to the south.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span> -If the Coritani had to be subdued by force of arms, as we -have supposed, their subjugation must have been a long -business. Moreover, the Romans were experienced agriculturists, -and must have guessed the value of the rich fenland -east and south-east of their colony. On that side there was -doubtless an even larger mere than on the west—caused -partly by the flood-water which had overflowed the Gap, -partly by streams from the high land of Kesteven; and this -sheet of water must have risen considerably in height during -the spring-tides. In this mere for many miles the stream of -the Witham must have been barely discernible. Below it -the district of Holland was a vast morass, liable to inundation -both by the sea and by the rivers—then of much larger -volume than now—which fell into the Wash. It is not -likely that this district was largely settled by the natives -before the Romans came, and the British antiquities found -are few; but it was a natural refuge for the disaffected—as -was shown later during the Danish and Norman invasions. -Herodian says<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> of the campaign in Scotland in 209 that the -Emperor Severus made passage for his troops over the fens, -where, “from the frequent overflowing of the ocean, the -inhabitants will swim and walk, though up to their middle -in water.”</p> - -<p>The engineering skill needed to cope with this situation -was very great; and if proof be required that the Romans -exercised it, the answer is sufficient that neither before nor -for a thousand years after this period was there a central -organisation strong enough to carry out such operations. -The work had to be of two kinds—draining, to carry off -the flood-water and void the rainfall coming from the high -land, and embanking, to shut out the sea. In the former -the Romans acted upon sound principles, which were often -neglected in after times. They used the natural rivers as -arterial drains, and led the subsidiary drains into them. -History records that they executed similar works in other<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span> -parts of the Empire. The Pontine marshes and the Lombard -valley of the Po were drained under the Republic. The -Emperors Claudius and Hadrian began and completed a -canal between the Fucine Lake and the Liris. In the Low -Countries, Drusus, in 12 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, drew a channel connecting -Lake Flevo (Zuyder Zee) and the Rhine; and in <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 47 -Corbulo made a canal, twenty-three miles in length, between -the Rhine and the Meuse. Eleven years later a project for -uniting the Saone and the Moselle, and thus completing a -waterway from the Mediterranean to the North Sea, was -only not attempted from fear of the jealousy of Nero. If a -full account was ever written of the Roman settlement of -Britain, the operations now to be described must have filled -a large place in it.</p> - -<p>The present channel of the Witham from Lincoln to -Boston is much too straight to have ever been the course -of a natural stream. From Chapel Hill just below Dogdyke, -where there was a tidal creek, the river was canalised to -Boston as late as 1761; but there is no record in historical -times of such an operation in the twenty miles from Lincoln -to Dogdyke. In order to drain the lower mere described -above, a channel was cut along the high land for that distance, -and the upper waters of the river directed into it. -In very early (perhaps in Roman) times there was another -branch of the Witham due east from Dogdyke through the -upper fen to Wainfleet, where it received the Steeping, and -thence into the sea near Gibraltar Point. Very probably -it was the draining of the district near Lincoln which -hastened the silting up of this ancient channel. But at no -time can it have been, as some have fancied,<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> the principal -outfall of the river, for it is much farther from the sea, -and could not have been tidal, like the other, for the whole -distance.</p> - -<p>The most remarkable monument of Roman engineering -in the Fens is the catchwater drain called the Cardyke<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span> -(<i>Brit.</i> “fen-dyke”), which leaves the Witham at Washingborough -about three miles from Lincoln, and then for eighteen -miles takes a southerly course parallel to that river at distances -varying from two to five miles from it. The primary -object may have been to intercept the water of the numerous -streams coming from the Kesteven uplands; but it was -doubtless intended to be navigable, as its width at the -water-level was 50 feet, and at its bottom 30 feet. On -both sides was a raised bank, flattened at the top to serve -the purpose of a road, and still in some places crowned with -a modern road. In the parish of Heckington, nine miles -due west of Boston, it makes a sharp turn to the south-west, -and then skirts the western border of the Fen for over -thirty miles, till, after a course of fifty-six miles, it joins the -river Nene, half a mile south-east of Peterborough, and about -five miles below the Roman town of Durobrivæ (Castor). -In some parts the Cardyke has been obliterated, and in -many it is now a mere ditch; but its whole course can be -exactly traced, and for a few miles it is still used as a drain. -The last eight miles are beyond the borders of our county; -but within those borders Roman remains have been found in -at least ten parishes through which it passes. No vestiges -can be found of the seven forts alleged by Stukeley to have -been raised along its course, but there is a camp at North -Kyme, within a short distance. Even with the aid of forced -labour—partly, perhaps, imported from the Continent—such -a work must have taken many years to construct; and it -may have been in progress during a great part of the century -between Trajan and Severus (<span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 100-210). Its long -course, parallel to the canalised channel of the Witham, -suggests that its northern portion was first undertaken to -assist in draining the mere south-east of Lincoln. But when -this object was accomplished, and the immense work was -taken in hand of embanking the shores of the Wash, the -canal would gradually be extended southward in order to -provide an inland waterway past Lincoln, by the Fossdyke, -the Trent, and the Ouse, to the northern capital at York.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span> -This measure could hardly have been contemplated until the -Holland Fen was sufficiently dry to admit of causeways -being made across it into Lindsey on the north and Norfolk -on the east.</p> - -<p>The seabanks in Holland and East Lindsey, which are -now called the “Roman Banks,” extend by a most circuitous -route for about a hundred and fifty miles from Wisbech -nearly to Grimsby. Tradition ascribes them to the Romans; -and as their bases are deeply buried in silt, they are -evidently of pre-Norman origin. Mr. Skertchly has estimated -that at least eleven million tons of material must -have been used in their construction. His collaborator, -Mr. Miller,<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> suggests that this stupendous work may have -been partly executed before the Roman invasion. But as -this idea rests upon two very uncertain conjectures—(1) -that the Coritani were Germans from the Low Countries -with a knowledge of embanking, and (2) that they may have -learnt engineering from the Greek colonies in Gaul, it may -be dismissed as improbable. The tribal natives, whatever -their state of civilisation, could hardly do more than provide -a core of clay, upon which the banks of blown sand could -gradually form. It has been well pointed out that the -Roman Banks are not works of such a kind as could be -carried out in portions, and spread over a number of years.<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> -“The enclosure of a large tract covered by the spring-tides -is a work that requires great vigour, and must be carried on -continuously, or the earth put into the bank during one set -of tides will be washed away again.” That is to say, it is -a work which would require a strong, and even despotic, -central authority. In the fen south of Boston there is a -succession of about twenty tumuli, called the Fen Mounds, -which are all within about three miles of the ancient banks, -and some of which are called “toot” (or “look-out”) hills. -They have been supposed to be British,<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a> but only one of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span> -this southern series is crowned with a circular entrenchment, -and it seems much more likely that they were raised -to protect the bankmakers from a surprise attack.</p> - -<p>The Romans do not seem to have reaped much fruit -from their labours, except perhaps in the complete pacification -of the district. Holland affords but few traces of their -settlement, except in pottery and coins found along the -line of the banks, as at Holbeach, Fleet, Heckington, and -Swineshead. There was an important oblong camp on the -Witham at Redstone Gowt, about a furlong south of Boston, -where remains have been found. Its importance was due -to the two circumstances that here was a ferry in connection -with the road called the Saltway into the Midlands, and -that at this point a canal, now called the Old Hammond -Beck, took over some of the Witham water due west round -the end of Bicker Haven to Swineshead, and thence, taking -a sharp curve, after a southerly course of thirteen miles, fell -into the river Glen at Pinchbeck. This canal was here -parallel to the Cardyke at distances of from four to six -miles. It could not have been made until the seabank had -been thrown up all round Bicker Haven to keep out the -tides. The course of these banks show the enormous -amount of land near the Wash—about 64,000 acres—that -has since been gained by accretion. The Wash, called by -Ptolemy “Metaris Æstuarium,” was a bay with an entrance -some two miles narrower than at present, into which fell -the waters of four tidal rivers—the Ouse, the Nene, the -Welland, and the Witham. The Seabank, starting from -Wisbech on the Nene estuary, proceeds north for about ten -miles, and then curves round west to the Welland estuary -below Spalding. But about eight miles farther south is -another westerly bank, parallel to the first, from Cowbit to -Tydd St. Mary. This bank, called “Ravenbank,” was -probably used as a road from Ermine Street into Norfolk, -and south of it, between the Welland and the Nene, are -three entrenchments, a few miles apart, where Roman -remains have been found. About Spalding, where the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span> -Westlode—an ancient drain now filled up—fell into the -Welland, the Seabank turns north to Surfleet, and then, -running west, north, and east to encircle Bicker Haven, -reaches the Witham at Redstone Gowt. From this point -it can be traced north to Wainfleet, and thence, with -intervals, to beyond the entrance to the Humber opposite -Spurn Point. Its character varies considerably in different -places. Between Boston and Skegness it often appears too -broad to be artificial; but in general it is only a few yards -wide, at an elevation of from 10 to 20 feet, and is frequently -used as a modern road.</p> - -<p>Some of these banks were doubtless used also by the -Romans as roads, not for wheeled vehicles, but for pack -horses in connection with the salt industry. The Romans -were well acquainted with the manufacture of salt by -evaporating sea water in pans or reservoirs prepared for -the purpose. The flat coasts of Lincolnshire are especially -favourable to this industry. Remains of such pans can -still be detected on Bicker Haven, which is many miles -from the present sea-shore; but the principal saltworks -appear to have been at Wainfleet St. Mary, just outside the -Roman Bank. If Ptolemy’s “Salinæ” is to be placed in -Lincolnshire, as some suppose, no spot is so likely as Wainfleet. -There was an ancient road into the Fen called the -Saltway, or Bridge End Causeway, which crossed the -Cardyke between Swaton and Bridge End. It is found on -both sides of Bicker Haven, which must have been crossed -by a ferry, and thence it points north-east through Frampton -and Wyberton to Redstone Gowt and the Seabank -beyond the Witham. If this be a Roman way—and -remains found along its course in Kesteven seem to prove -the fact—it probably belonged to the late Roman period, -after the seabanks round the Wash had been completed. -But the Wainfleet saltworks may have been developed -much earlier, and the salt conveyed by road through -Lindsey to Horncastle and Lincoln. Oysters were another -commodity that could be procured from the Boston Deeps,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span> -though they were not of so fine a quality as those from the -Richborough beds, which delighted the epicures of Rome.</p> - -<p>One immediate result of the draining and embanking -of the Fens would be the more complete occupation of the -forest or heath district of Kesteven. That district was -intersected by two branches of Ermine Street, which both -start from Castor, and may have united at Lincoln. The -eastern branch, which enters the county at West Deeping -and runs along the high land parallel to the Cardyke for -over twenty miles, is the shorter in actual distance; but it -was not the main route, and the branch-ways from it across -the Fen indicate that it was the later in date. South of -Bourn, where was a camp close to the Cardyke, it is known -in parts as Langdyke, High Street, and King Street; between -Bourn and Sleaford it is generally called Mareham -Lane. There was a by-way from it at Morton, which has -been traced to the western branch at Great Ponton; and -at Threckingham it is crossed from the east by the Saltway -just mentioned. On each side of the latter way, about four -miles west of Threckingham, tessellated pavements have -been found at Haceby and Aisby; and after crossing the -western branch at Cold Harbour,<a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> near Grantham, the -Saltway passes south-west into Leicestershire. At a ford -near Sleaford, where coins and much pottery indicate that -there was some kind of station, the eastern branch is within -six miles of the western at Ancaster; and there was doubtless -a cross-road between them, as interments have been -found at Rauceby and coins at Bully Wells.</p> - -<p>Ancaster, on the western branch of the Ermine Street, -is one of those sites which, from a military camp on a main -southern route, rose to be a small town, with a population -probably engaged in agriculture. It is now generally -identified with Causennæ, the station next to Lincoln in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span> -the fifth Iter of the <i>Itinerary</i>; but its distance from the -colony is only fourteen miles instead of the twenty-six there -given. No traces of walls are now visible above-ground, -and even Leland, nearly four hundred years ago, spoke -doubtfully as to their existence; but since his time their -foundations have been met with on the north and west sides. -The boundaries of the station, which was nearly square, and -was surrounded by a fosse 50 feet wide and 10 feet deep, can -still be distinctly seen; and it was defended at the corners -by circular towers, the outlines of which on the north-west -and south-east are well defined. The area enclosed is -about six acres; and the course of Ermine Street, which -intersects it, is near the western boundary. This suggests -that the town was extended, before the erection of its walls, -up the slope towards the east. Its position, on much lower -ground than the heights around, was probably chosen partly -to provide shelter from the bleak winds of the heath, partly -for the sake of two springs which are close to its northern -and southern limits. From a description of the place in -1579, it appears that pavements and “arches” had then -been discovered within it; but a large part of the area, -called the “Castle Close,” has long been under grass. It -needs no practised eye to detect that there are foundations -beneath the uneven turf, and systematic excavation might -yield discoveries of much interest. An immense quantity -of coins were found in Stukeley’s time not only within the -area but about the surrounding hills. But the most remarkable -object—unearthed in the churchyard in 1831—was -a small sculptured group of the three <i>Deæ Matres</i>, -seated in a <i>sella</i> carved upon a plinth, with a column and -a little incense altar on the base in front of them. Statues -of these “Protecting Mothers”—who were provincial rather -than Roman deities—have been found at the Wall stations -of Chester and Birdoswald; there, however, the figures are -separate, and not ranged in a single <i>sella</i>. The cemetery -of Causennæ seems to have been just outside the southern -gate, while north of the village has been found a potter’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span> -kiln and a small milliary with an inscription to Constantine -the Great. The latter was not on its original site, and its -base had been broken off.<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a> On a high hill in Honington, -about two miles south-west of Ancaster, is a small British -camp, with a triple vallum almost circular, enclosing about -an acre and a quarter. This was doubtless occupied by -the Romans, for two urns full of coins have been found -within it. There was probably a cross-road west of -Ancaster, communicating with the Foss Way at East -Bridgford (Margidunum) in Nottinghamshire. Coins and -pottery have been found at Foston and Allington along -the direct line; and the Sewstern grass lane, locally supposed -to be Roman, joins it from the south-east.</p> - -<p>The eastern branch of Ermine Street can be traced for -about four miles north of Sleaford, but its subsequent -course is unknown. At or near Sleaford it threw off a -branch-way, which passes through Ewerby and North -Kyme (where it crosses the Cardyke), and points towards -Tattershall and Horncastle. At North Kyme, where two -bronze leaf-shaped swords have been found, is a small -camp with a double vallum, and two more are on record -in Tattershall Park. These entrenchments are in a position -to protect the draining operations in the upper fen. Nine -miles to the north is Horncastle (in mediæval documents -always written Horncastre), which was a <i>castellum</i>, or -walled fort, built in the angle (Saxon “Hyrn”) formed -by two streams, the Bane and the Waring. The Celtic -name of the chief stream is responsible for its identification -with the “Banovallum” of the anonymous Ravennas. A -few detached portions of the wall can still be seen, showing -its area to have been about four and a half acres, with its -longer sides (about 200 yards in length) on the north and -south. The masonry is rude, but probably only the core -remains, the facing-stones having been removed for building -purposes in later ages. The only remains known to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span> -have been found are coins, pottery, and some leaden coffins -outside the walls. This fort may have been built in the -first century if coins are any indication of date, for among -a large number, covering the whole Roman period, about -ten belong to that century. If so, it may have been purely -military in origin—built in order to overawe the natives -of the Southern Wolds, and so serving the same object as -Caistor among those of the north.</p> - -<p>But towards the end of the third century, when the -Pax Romana had long been established, there arose a -new enemy—the Saxon sea-rovers—against whom new -measures had to be taken. The first British fleet, which -was formed under the leadership of Carausius, had such -success against them that its commander seized the supreme -power, and for a time maintained the independence of the -island. But after the continental Empire resumed its sway -in <i>A.D.</i> 296, this fleet was allowed to melt away; and a new -land organisation was established, described in the <i>Notitia -Imperii</i>, which split up the military command into three -divisions, and placed them under the Prætorian Præfect of -Gaul. By this arrangement, which may have originated in -Constantine’s jealousy of his subordinates, the military force -was chiefly massed in the two districts most exposed to -invasion—the northern province, under the Duke of the -Britains, whose headquarters were at York, and the south-eastern -littoral, under the Count of the Saxon Shore. The -central and western parts of the island, being much less -exposed to danger, were defended only by a few squadrons -of cavalry under the Count of the Britains, who had no -legion under his command. It has generally been assumed -that the northern province was bounded on the south by -the Humber.<a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a> But if the “Saxon Shore” ended, as seems -likely, at the eastern side of the Wash, such a division -would result in leaving a long stretch of Lincolnshire<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span> -Marsh, the flat shores of which were peculiarly exposed to -invasion, outside the control of both the commanders, who -had to defend the east coast. This district would thus be -the “Achilles’ heel” of the whole system. Personally I am -convinced that the northern province extended to the Wash, -and that its southern boundary, which perhaps was ill-defined, -was, roughly, the river Nene and Watling Street -from High Cross (Venonæ) to Chester. It was essential for -security that both banks of the Humber should be under -one command; and it is hardly conceivable that Lincoln -and York, whose connection by road and water was so -intimate, were in different provinces. But though there was -apparently no walled fortress on the hilly shore between -the Tyne and the Humber, the exposed coast of Lindsey -would naturally need some defence of the kind; and direct -communication would, of course, be established between the -northern province and the forces on the Saxon Shore.</p> - -<p>Such communication, I believe, already existed before -the <i>Notitia</i> system was set up. The Peddar’s Way, “one -of the best preserved Roman roads in East Anglia,”<a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a> can -be traced to-day for 45 miles from the borders of Suffolk -(starting no doubt from Colchester) to Holme-on-Sea, at -the eastern headland of the Wash. This spot is four miles -west of Brancaster, the northernmost fort on the Saxon -Shore, and the presumption therefore is that it was laid -down before that fort was built. Pointing from the opposite -promontory of the Wash (which would have to be -crossed by a boat journey of perhaps ten miles) an undoubted -Roman road passes by Burgh into the Wolds, and -communicates directly through Caistor with the Humber, -and by branch-ways with Lincoln and York. The town of -Wainfleet (All Saints), some six miles west of this promontory, -is often said to have been the Roman haven for the -Lindsey coast; but it is singularly poor in Roman remains, -and its supposed name of “Vainona” is an invention of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span> -the eighteenth century. The road just mentioned is difficult -to follow in the Marsh east of Burgh, but there are signs -of it outside the Roman Bank west and south of Skegness. -Here, according to tradition related by Leland, stood a -walled haven town “with a castle,” which was destroyed -by the sea not long before his time; and the shifting sandbanks -of “The Knock” now covering it must have been the -promontory which gave to Skegness its name. Mediæval -documents mention <i>the site</i> of this “castle,” but are silent -as to its owner; we may therefore infer that it was the -ruins of a Roman <i>castellum</i>, which in other instances, both -in our county and elsewhere, is called a “castle.” Such -a conjecture is incapable of absolute proof; but as Peddar’s -Way ends in no walled fort, there would naturally be one -on the opposite coast. The coincidence is at least curious -that the two <i>Notitia</i> forts of Branodunum (Brancaster) and -Præsidium (which has been placed in our county) were both -garrisoned by a body of Dalmatian cavalry, whose native -shores were marshy tracts indented by deep bays.</p> - -<p>Just beyond Burgh—where coins are found, though the -station must have been small—the Lindsey road takes to -the Wolds, and traverses the high ridge overlooking the -Marsh, its straight course for five miles (two only on a -modern road) being unmistakable. Coins and pottery -have been found in the adjacent parishes of Welton, -Willoughby, Well, and Claxby, in the last-named parish -chiefly in a well-marked camp overhanging a stream, which -here issues from the chalk. At the highest point in the -district, where this “way” separates the parishes of Ulceby -and Dexthorpe, there was some kind of station or “mansio,” -roofed with flanged tiles, in a field where the plough annually -turns up many coins and other remains. From South -Ormsby the road follows the Blue Stone Heath Road (probably -British in origin) along a winding ridge and through -a camp, now scarcely traceable, below which, in Worlaby, -have been found the walls of a building containing Samian -pottery and a quantity of charred corn. Either here or at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span> -Ulceby a branch-way may have left this road direct for -Horncastle and Tillbridge Lane; its course is not certain, -but cinerary urns have been found at Ashby Puerorum, -about half-way. At Ludford the main “via” crosses -Salters’ Lane from Lincoln, and becomes merged in the -“High Street” from Horncastle for nine miles to Caistor, -and beyond it for fifteen miles, by Yarborough Camp, to -Barton or South Ferriby.<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> Near this road have been found -tessellated pavements at Walesby, Claxby, and Bigby. -At Barton there are remains of an earthwork called the -“Castle Dike,” but much of it has been washed away -by the Humber. Another road, long known as Barton -“Street,” leaves the first about a mile south of this camp, -and passes through or near to Louth; its subsequent course -is uncertain, but there are various camps in the Marsh -district which may have been connected by it.</p> - -<p>Caistor, which stands on a tongue or spur half a mile -west of “High Street,” is a very interesting spot. Its -position is one of great strength, and suggests a British -origin, as it has all the characteristics of a “promontory -fortress.” It was surrounded by a wall, strengthened at -intervals by turrets or bastions, one of which remains in -ruins on the south side of the churchyard; there is also -a considerable fragment of the western wall in the garden -of Grove Cottage. The exact area of the station is difficult -to estimate, as the north and east walls have disappeared; -but it was perhaps ten or twelve acres. There are two -fine springs issuing from the rock on the south side of the -fortress. In the churchyard, which is entirely within the -area, Roman coins and pottery are constantly found, but -stone foundations seem absent, and the fine ornamental -ware is scarce. In early records the site is often termed -Than—or Thwang—Castre, probably from the tongue of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span> -land on which it stands, and from this name Geoffrey of -Monmouth ascribes its building<a id="FNanchor_29" href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a> to Hengist, according to -the legend by which that mythical chieftain encompassed an -area granted him with “thongs” of ox-hide. The same -story is told of other “Tong Castles” in Shropshire and -Kent, and seems borrowed from Virgil’s account of the -foundation of Carthage.</p> - -<p>The occupation of our county by the Romans appears -to have been more thorough than is sometimes supposed. -Only in the north-west corner—the Isle of Axholme—which -was then marshy and exposed to the Trent floods, are traces -of their presence wanting. Much more doubtless remains -to be discovered, for Eastern Lindsey is still comparatively -unexplored. The district seems to have been, as now, -largely agricultural; and the finding of over twenty villa -sites in Kesteven and Lindsey indicates that the wealthier -class of landowners resided on their estates. This circumstance -points to a long period of peace, which may have -lasted more than a century—from about <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 170. During -that time the road system would be completed, and the -industries of potters and saltworkers, so characteristic of -our county, gradually developed. But a time came when -the Pictish and Saxon marauders must have made great -havoc in a district which had a long sea-front, and was -but slightly protected by walled towns. In the year 368 -these two sources of trouble united to overwhelm the -province like an invading flood. The northern tribes broke -across the Wall of Hadrian, and in concert with the sea-rovers, -who had defeated and slain the Count of the Saxon -Shore, advanced their plundering hosts to the very gates -of London. By a series of victories, Theodosius, the -ablest of the imperial generals, gave the province a short -breathing-space. But the weight of taxation imposed by -an over-centralised government was gradually crushing the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span> -provincials; and discontent gave an opening for the revolt -of various usurpers in the last days of the Roman rule. -When the legions were finally withdrawn in <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 410, -the country districts became unsafe. Traces of fire in the -ruined villas of Scampton, Worlaby, and other places betray -the work of a ruthless, uncivilised foe. The owners -may have escaped to the towns, or even, if wealthy, -have reached the Continent. But their industry was -doomed, and many miles of cultivated land must have -passed back into mere prairie. The banks and drains were -neglected, and much of the fenland, so laboriously won, -returned to its former flooded state. If we could recover -the story of one large town, such as Lincoln, in the fifth -and sixth centuries, many a dark problem would be solved. -In the absence of such records, the withdrawal of the -Roman legions and officials is like the ringing down of -a thick curtain upon the drama of British history in the -ancient world.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="SAXON_CHURCHES_IN_LINCOLNSHIRE">SAXON CHURCHES IN LINCOLNSHIRE</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By A. Hamilton Thompson, M.A.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>Lincolnshire is more rich than any other English -county in churches which, if few are indisputably -of a date earlier than the Norman conquest, retain -traces of an architecture whose character at any rate is of a -distinctly pre-Norman type. The county has nothing to -show, it is true, of that early work, associated with the -first century of Saxon and Anglian Christianity, which -gives so unique an interest to the church architecture of -certain districts in Kent and Northumbria. The neighbouring -shire of Northampton possesses in Brixworth a -monument whose importance overshadows that of Stow, -and in Barnack and Earl’s Barton buildings which are, in -point of detail, a match for Barton-on-Humber; while many -who might hesitate to grant the pre-Conquest origin of -Bracebridge, could hardly deny it to the Northamptonshire -church of Wittering. The missionary visit of St. Paulinus -has left but one trace, in the dedication to St. “Paul” of -a church in Lincoln, of the connection of Lindsey with -the religious life of Northumbria. That distinction on -which Lincolnshire has prided itself, the possession of a -Saxon cathedral at Stow, not hidden away in the foundations -of a later building, but still in use as a parish church, -begins to lose its value as the historical evidence on which -it depends is more carefully examined. With the exception -of Stow and St. Peter’s at Barton, the Saxon monuments -of Lincolnshire are humble and unpretentious in character, -without any very definitely architectural features; and he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span> -would be a bold man who should assert positively, on the -little evidence which we have to show for their date, that they -were built in days of Saxon rule. Equally bold was the assertion -of Professor Freeman with regard to the two towers in -the southern suburb of Lincoln, that native workmen built -them while the Minster was rising in the style of the conquerors -on the hill above.<a id="FNanchor_30" href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a> Such positiveness is rebuked by -the discovery that this picturesque statement was founded -on evidence referring to churches in a different part of -the city.<a id="FNanchor_31" href="#Footnote_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a> Avoiding either extreme, we may say, in our -present state of knowledge, that most of the so-called -Saxon churches of Lincolnshire represent a late state of -Saxon art, open to Norman influence, but preserving a -distinctly national tradition. Some of these monuments are -undoubtedly later than the Conquest: of others, and perhaps -of the majority, it may be said that, though a post-Conquest -date is possible, yet the character of the work is of a kind -that might be expected rather before the Conquest than -after, and belongs at any rate to a type of art prior to the -general spread of Norman influence. Thus the epithet -“Saxon” may fairly be given to such buildings, even -though, in point of date, they may belong to the Norman -period.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 525px;" id="illus2"> -<img src="images/illus2.jpg" width="525" height="700" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">St. Peter’s Church, Barton-on-Humber.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>Of the pre-Norman date of the lowest stages of the -tower and of the western forebuilding of St. Peter’s at -Barton-on-Humber there can be no doubt, as we shall -presently see. And at Barton the chief point of interest -comes into view, in which these churches are of most -importance to the architectural student. At the end of -the tenth century, a date which may perhaps be claimed -without extravagance for the Barton church, the parish<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span> -church plan in England was a matter of experiment. The -basilican plan with aisles had never been popular beyond -a few larger churches: Lincolnshire does not furnish us -with a single instance of the nave with aisles or of the -apsidal sanctuary, which, with certain modifications, are -features of some Saxon plans. The simple plan of aisleless -nave and rectangular chancel, which had been adopted -probably in most Saxon churches, had been complicated -by the introduction of the tower into the scheme. The -tower was for the present the uncertain factor whose -place in the plan the Lincolnshire builders, and those of -other counties with them, were trying to determine; and -it is the position of the tower which gives Lincolnshire -Saxon ground-plans their peculiar importance. We may -be doubtful about the place of towers like Earl’s Barton -and Barnack in the plan: they may have been merely -western appendages to churches which have now been -entirely replaced by later buildings, or they may have -been the church itself, with its walls raised into a lofty -tower, at once a place for bells and a look-out in time of -danger. There can be no such doubt at Barton-on-Humber. -In our own day the tower and its western annexe stand -at the west end of a large late Gothic church; but, at a -restoration in 1898, the foundations of an eastern annexe, -very similar in size and shape to the western, were discovered, -showing beyond all doubt that the tower formed -the main body of the church, standing between a chancel -and what may have been a baptistery—rooms for the altar -and the font—of almost equal size. The tower was broader -than its adjunct: two entrances remain, one on the north, -the other on the south, opposite each other, and towards -the western end of either wall. Mr. Hodgson Fowler, -who discovered the foundations of the chancel, also discovered -other foundations, presumably of Saxon date, -to the east of the tower, which seem to suggest that -a larger building with an elongated plan was in contemplation, -but was superseded by a compact plan which<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span> -found itself centralised in the space allotted to the -tower.<a id="FNanchor_32" href="#Footnote_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a></p> - -<p>A somewhat similar plan occurs at Broughton, a village -some four miles west of Brigg, and close to the line of -Roman road which led from Lincoln to the Humber. Here -the fabric has none of those distinctively Saxon features -which are found at Barton; it is almost certainly a work of -later date. The eastern wall of the tower, as at Barton, -has been absorbed in the breadth of an aisled nave of -a later period; but the eastern quoins are still visible, -continuing to the ground, and indicating that the tower was -once broader than the portion of the building east of it. -That this eastern building, moreover, was small, and that -the bulk of the congregation occupied the space west of -it, is suggested by the fact that, as in many later chancel -arches, decorative treatment—too rude here to be taken very -seriously as architectural membering, in spite of its efforts—is -confined to the western face of the arch by which the -chancel was approached from the tower-space. Here, then, -we have once more the tower-space forming the main area -for worship, with a small chancel to the east. At Broughton, -however, instead of the corresponding western annexe which -we find at Barton, there is a large three-quarter-circular -projection, containing a newel staircase which leads to the -belfry stage of the tower; and, instead of the two doorways -at Barton, there is only one, this time in the south wall. -The western projection at Broughton is often ridiculously -called a western apse. It is, and always was, a turret for a -staircase. Three other such turrets exist. One, at Brixworth -in Northamptonshire, was added in front of an earlier -western doorway, when the original porch of the basilican -church was heightened into a tower. Another, at Brigstock -in the same county, forms an integral part of a western -tower with strongly Saxon features; its staircase was always<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span> -of wood, as may have been originally the case at Broughton.<a id="FNanchor_33" href="#Footnote_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a> -The third instance is in Lincolnshire, at Hough-on-the-Hill, -seven or eight miles north of Grantham. Here the stair -turret is part of a western tower of more than probably -pre-Conquest date, and of proportions as ample as those of -Earl’s Barton; and one is tempted to discover a parallel to -Broughton, and another quasi-parallel to Barton-on-Humber. -But the face which the tower presents to the church behind it -is singularly blank; and it remains to be seen whether there -lie hid, beneath the plaster, quoins, like those at Broughton, -to indicate the existence of a chancel whose foundations -may still be buried beneath the western floor of the nave.</p> - -<p>At Barton and Broughton, and possibly at Hough, -we are face to face with a small compact plan—at Barton -definitely centralised in the tower-space, at Broughton without -the same centralisation, but with the main body of the -church still gathered beneath the tower. In these cases, -when we speak of the tower and the tower-space, we must -regard the tower simply as an upward continuation of the -body of the church. The congregation has not found shelter -on the ground-floor of a tower: the tower is the upper storey -or storeys of their church. However, in the two further -instances of towers not western which Lincolnshire affords -us, the tower-space must probably be regarded as a feature -in the plan distinct from the main body of the building; -it is not a church on which a tower has risen, but a space -which is there because a tower forms a definite part of -the design. Waith Church, a few miles south of Grimsby, -is for the most part a modern Gothic building, with an -entirely modern plan.<a id="FNanchor_34" href="#Footnote_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a> But between the chancel and nave,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span> -and flanked by a south transept, rises a tower of a type -very familiar to travellers in Lincolnshire, but here alone -seen in a central position. Its position must always, however, -have been between eastern and western out-buildings; -for its eastern and western walls are pierced by low arches -of equal height and width, very different in proportion from -the ordinary western doorway and tower arch. There seems -to have been no entrance in either of the side walls. In all -probability, then, we have here, not a definitely centralised -plan, but a tower-space intervening between a nave and -chancel. Of the relative dimensions of these to the tower-space -it is impossible to speak: we have no remains to guide -us. Again, this tower may have been simply an elevation -of the eastern portions of the nave walls, as in those cases -to which the term “axial” has been given; or, as in some -Norman churches, it may have projected north and south of -the adjacent nave and chancel. In the last case, we should -have the ground-plan of Barton-on-Humber, with its centralised -character probably destroyed by the elongation of -its western annexe. The nave and the tower-space become -independent divisions of the plan.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 525px;" id="illus3"> -<img src="images/illus3.jpg" width="525" height="700" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">St. Mary’s Church, Stow, looking East.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>The Saxon church of Stow survives only in part; and -to assert that the present fabric, which is largely of the -later part of the eleventh and the earlier part of the twelfth -century, is a rebuilding of the older church on its original -scale, would be to assert what we do not know. However, -the church was planned on a scale somewhat more imposing -than was usual in Saxon times; and enough of the older -work is left in the transepts to assure us that they, at any -rate, covered their present site from the date of its foundation. -Their length and general proportions postulate a nave to -match; and we may assume, without much doubt, that the -present Norman nave rose upon Saxon foundations. The -chancel may have been enlarged to its present dimensions -by Norman builders; this is, at least, more likely than that -the Saxon chancel was equally spacious. The visitor to -Stow about the time of the Conquest would have seen nave,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span> -chancel, and transepts, as indeed the visitor to-day may see -them, grouped round a central tower, which rose straight -from the ground in their midst, independent of their buttressing -aid. The quoins of the tower go down to the ground; -the arches which connect the tower-space and the adjacent -arms of the building are, as it were, piercings in the tower -walls rather than the actual substructure on which the -tower walls rested.<a id="FNanchor_35" href="#Footnote_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> The tower-space at Stow is thus in -some measure a central area, the focus of the plan; and -a vivid imagination might conjure up in this instance the -Barton-on-Humber plan reproduced on a larger scale, and -converted into a Greek cross by the addition of transepts. -But it is more probable that here, as at Waith, the tower-space -is shifted slightly to one side of the centre of the -plan, and, while keeping much of its dignity in the general -scheme, is no longer the main body of the building.</p> - -<p>In most English churches the most convenient plan from -the earliest times has been the oblong nave and practically -square chancel, divided by an arch which, to our modern -ideas, has sometimes been inconveniently narrow, but -without the intervening tower-space, which became in so -many later churches an obstruction to the unity of worship -in chancel and nave. We have seen Lincolnshire builders -experimenting with that new-found addition to the plan, -the tower, packing their nave into its ground-floor, trying -what can be done with a central area, abandoning—we speak -of probabilities—the complete symmetry of the centralised -plan, and finally wedging the tower in between the arms -of the building, as an effective focus for the church as -seen in elevation. The difficulties, the inconvenience, -the uncertain conditions, of centralised or quasi-centralised -planning, are now in most cases abandoned: the builders -frankly remove their tower-space to the west end of their -plan. Upon it rises a bell-tower, which may on occasion<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span> -be used as a look-out tower in time of disturbance, or even—though -this seems very doubtful—as a place of refuge -for the inhabitants of the township. In most instances the -tower-space will be entered by a western doorway, and -will be the porch of the church, just as, at Brixworth or at -Monkwearmouth, in other counties, the original porch has -become the substructure of the tower. The porch will lead -into the nave of the church, oblong and aisleless; and, in -the east wall of the nave, an arch will give access to a small -rectangular chancel. This is the normal Lincolnshire, and -indeed the normal English plan; and this plan powerfully -affects the architecture of the Norman and Gothic periods -of English art. The centralised plan may survive in -beautiful forms, and will always be the more interesting, -owing to its greater capacity for variation; but the western -tower of the Saxon period, and the elongated plan associated -with it, will be the standard of planning congenial to the -larger number of English masons.</p> - -<p>It is unnecessary to particularise between the various -churches of Saxon origin in Lincolnshire which have western -towers. There are many, and the number may be stated -rather variously. The present writer, excluding Hough -and Broughton, which, as we have seen, may be treated -more suitably with centralised plans, counts some thirty -towers in part or wholly of the distinctively Saxon type.<a id="FNanchor_36" href="#Footnote_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> -Some of these, as he already has said, evidently were built -at a date later than the Conquest. Of no one of them -would he courageously assert, on the mere evidence of plan -and details, that it was built actually and beyond doubt -before the Conquest. But that they were built by the -hands of Saxon workmen, and that they represent a definitely -Saxon tradition, are hypotheses which, if they do not -offer themselves to a very clear proof, may at any rate be -enunciated as highly probable.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span></p> - -<p>The consideration of the dimensions of these towers on -plan may be left to the discussion of their relative dates, -with which this chapter will conclude. Having noted -variations of plan, we must now look at architectural -details. Of those peculiarities of technique which are most -readily recognised as Saxon, St. Peter’s, at Barton-on-Humber, -is a nearly unique example in Lincolnshire, and -its value is still higher, in that the upper stage of the tower -presents features of a rather different kind, more typical of -Lincolnshire, but less specially and exclusively Saxon than -those of the lower stages. The tower is divided by two -string-courses into three stages, the middle stage low and -squat, the lowest stage much the tallest of the three, and -subdivided into two parts, an upper and lower, by external -decorative arcading. This subdivided stage represents the -body of the church; the middle stage probably represents -the original bell-chamber; and both these stages, together -with the small western annexe, have definite “long-and-short” -quoining. The “short” stones, as usual, back into -the rubble-work, of which the tower is built; but their -protruding faces are cut away flush with the rubble, and are -hidden beneath the plaster which covers the whole surface -of the tower. The decorative arcading, however, already -alluded to, is formed by irregular strips of dressed stone -projecting from the surface, the heads of which, formed by -small horizontal impost-blocks, are connected in the lower -stage by semicircular strips. On the crown of each of -these rude arches rests the foot of one of the upright strips -of the upper stage, which are connected similarly by strips -of triangular form, the apices of which touch the under side -of the string-course between the lower and the middle -stage. The surface of the lower stage is thus cut up into two -series of tall arcaded panels. The bottom part of one of the -lower panels is pierced on the north and south sides of the -tower by a doorway with rounded head. The upright, -dividing two of the upper panels on each of these sides, is -partly cut away to make room for a double window-opening<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span> -with rounded heads, the opening being divided by a small -piece of wall faced, at the level of the outer wall, with -a baluster-shaft. These windows lighted the body of the -church, the inner roof of which came at this point. The -middle stage keeps the “long-and-short” quoining, but the -strip-work has here given place to an unpanelled plastered -surface, broken only by a double window-opening, similar -in construction to that in the stage below, but with triangular -instead of semicircular heads. Like the middle stage -of the tower, the western annexe of the church has no -strip-work on its walls, but has “long-and-short” work at -its angles. It is lighted by a semicircular-headed opening -in each of the north and south walls, and in the west wall -by two circular openings set one above the other. All these -openings are splayed outwards as well as inwards. The -eastern wall of the tower can be seen from the inside of the -present church, with its “long-and-short” quoining perfect -to the ground, and with breaks in the masonry where the -eastern annexe originally joined it. The arch which pierces -it on the ground-floor—the chancel arch of the Saxon church—is -very plainly treated with dressed jambs, impost-blocks, -and voussoirs, but without any moulding. In the wall above -is a single opening of considerable width, with rounded head, -rather massive jamb-stones, and thin, flat impost-blocks. -Above this comes the double opening of the belfry stage, -which would have stood clear of the roof of the Saxon -chancel.<a id="FNanchor_37" href="#Footnote_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a></p> - -<p>Turning from these features of the original church walls, -its western annexe, and its belfry stage, to the uppermost -stage of the tower, we are met by a striking difference. -We already have seen the strip-work of the lowest stage -disappear. Here the “long-and-short” work is gone as -well, and the quoining is of small oblong stones set on one -another at right angles, so that each of the adjacent faces -of the wall is in bond with every other of the quoins. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span> -window-openings are still double, and have rounded heads, -but they are taller than those below, and are divided, not -by slabs of wall with baluster facings, but by slender -rounded shafts set in the middle of the thickness of the -wall, with heads corbelled out so as to form rude capitals, -and to support through-stone impost-blocks, corresponding -to those at the head of the jambs on either side. Of the -absence of splay, inner or outer, to the openings we can say -nothing; the double splay has occurred only in the western -annexe. But the disappearance of “long-and-short” work, -that most unmistakable of purely Saxon details, and the -introduction of a new type of double opening, are significant -of a change of style which has come over the Saxon -building art since the church and tower began to rise.</p> - -<p>Thus, at Barton-on-Humber, we have two different -types of Saxon work—that very peculiar form, with its -tendency to panel decoration with strip-framing, which -produces its highest decorative effect at Earl’s Barton, side -by side with a more staid, less fantastic manner of building, -which is without architectural ambition, uses decoration -very sparingly, but can achieve very pleasant effects of -proportion within its modest limits. This second style, as -it may be called, is emphatically the style favoured by Lincolnshire -builders. Of the first style, Barton-on-Humber -is the only really conspicuous example in the county.<a id="FNanchor_38" href="#Footnote_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a> -Strip-work decorations, not uncommon in the Saxon work -of the South Midlands and South of England, of Mercia and -Wessex, is quite the exception within the belt of Danish -influence. It appears here and there as a kind of frame to -arches and their jambs, or to the heads of window-openings. -The best examples of its use in this connection anywhere -in England are to be found in the jambs of the noble tower -arches at Stow, where a semicircular shaft is carried down -the face of the wall close to the angle of the jambs, and is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span> -accompanied by a flat strip of stone at a few inches distance. -Both shaft and strip are finished off by rough corbels a little -above the floor level.<a id="FNanchor_39" href="#Footnote_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a> But Stow is an exceptional church. -As a rule, we find the strip-frame retained purely as a flat -hood-mould to doorways and windows, without a trace of -that individuality of style which distinguishes it at Stow, -and preserving a still more distant kinship to the work at -Barton.</p> - -<p>“Long-and-short” work pursues a more hardy existence. -Quoining was necessary, and the “long-and-short” -method was at once serviceable and fairly ornamental. -So, while strip-work, a merely decorative arrangement -of pilasters without constructive use, went its way, “long-and-short” -quoining remained. We come across it chiefly -at the angles of naves, which in several cases have -been left almost untouched, when aisles of a later date -have been added. St. Mary-le-Wigford and St. Peter-at-Gowts -at Lincoln are cases in point. Bracebridge is an -excellent example, for here all four angles of the nave -can be traced. Cranwell, near Sleaford, and Ropsley, near -Grantham, are other unmistakable instances. But here -we must beware. The critic is too common who, assuming -that a piece of wall is Saxon in character, immediately -jumps to the conclusion that its quoining must be “long-and-short.” -If the quoins are not arranged in a regular -series of pieces alternately vertical and horizontal, then -the work is not “long-and-short” work. If one or two -stones thus arranged occur in the middle of irregular or -of the common “small-stone” quoining, we are not justified -in speaking of the fabric as showing “long-and-short” -work. If the quoining shows a merely rough general -resemblance to the “long-and-short” arrangement, it is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span> -not “long-and-short” work, but work of a quite haphazard -type.</p> - -<p>This brings us to one of the leading features which -distinguish the towers so characteristic of Saxon work in -Lincolnshire. We may study their angles to our heart’s -content, and discover “long-and-short” work with the -eye of faith, but we shall actually see it in only one -instance, and there in the jambs of a western doorway -of the tower, rather than in the quoining of the tower -itself. In this instance, at Rothwell, near Caistor, the -south-west quoining of the adjacent church has been left -standing, like a small rectangular buttress, against the -junction of the twelfth century nave and south aisle. It -is formed of irregular stones, but such “long-and-short” -work as there is, is confined to the tower. This is an -exception. At the Lincoln churches and Bracebridge, -where we have noticed “long-and-short” quoining at the -nave angles, the quoining of the tower is of small stones; -and this is universally the case. If we go northwards, by -Marton, Heapham, Springthorpe, Corringham, Harpswell, -and Glentworth, to Winterton and Alkborough; if we -cross the Ancholme to Worlaby, and then go by Barton-on-Humber -to Clee, Scartho, Holton-le-Clay, Waith, and -Laceby; if we traverse the Wolds by Swallow, Cuxwold, -Rothwell, and Cabourn to Caistor and Nettleton, and, -descending by way of Hainton to Lincoln, make our way -along the South Cliff to Branston, Harmston, and Coleby; -if we go as far south as Boothby Pagnell, Little Bytham, -and Thurlby-by-Bourn, and finish our journey in the midst -of the parts of Holland at Great Hale, the only genuine -piece of “long-and-short” work we shall have found in -a western tower is that at Rothwell. It is true that this -journey will have included more than one doubtful member -of the family, and some of its genuine members which -have lost, under the hand of the restorer, most of their -appearance of age; but its result will be the establishment -of the general rule that the Saxon tower-builder in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span> -Lincolnshire did not avail himself of the “long-and-short” -method of quoining.</p> - -<p>It will hardly need this journey to be convinced of his -preference for the double window-opening, divided by the -mid-wall shaft. This declares itself patently in the well-known -towers at Lincoln; and all the towers mentioned -above still have, or probably have had, such windows. -Sometimes, as at Nettleton or Coleby, the belfry stage -has been entirely renewed in the later Gothic period. -Sometimes, as at Winterton or Alkborough, the tower has -simply been heightened, and the Saxon belfry stage has -become an intermediate storey. Sometimes, as at Cuxwold, -the top of the tower has been lopped off altogether, or, -as at Swallow, has been replaced by a modern stage in -a rather incongruous style. In every case the original -existence of the “mid-wall shaft” window cannot be -reasonably doubted. The form of such openings as remain -is very much the same. Its main outlines have been seen -in the uppermost stage of the tower at Barton: two adjacent -openings, with dressed jambs and voussoirs flush with the -general surface of the wall, with rounded arches springing -from through-stone impost-blocks, and received at their -meeting by another such block, which rests on the mid-wall -shaft itself. These openings pierce the wall without -any splay. They have no strip-framing, and seldom, if -ever, any attempt at hood-moulding. Although, as has -been hinted, some beauty of form may be claimed for -them, they are as simply constructed a type of arched -opening as could well be devised. Their proportions are -sometimes rather elegant; and, when they are set round -a small upper stage, divided by a projecting string-course -or off-set from the unbuttressed and sometimes slightly -tapering length of the lower stage, their effect is always -striking.</p> - -<p>The architectural value of these towers, so simple in -their principles of construction, so insignificant in their -height, is less than their historical interest. Saxon builders<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span> -had little architectural knowledge or skill; and buildings -like Stow impress us more by their height and mass of wall -than by any very striking architectural feature. The work -at Barton-on-Humber is curious and interesting building: -it is not architecture. In the Lincolnshire towers, a step -is taken in the right direction by the avoidance of merely -decorative surface-ornament. The tower asks for judgment -on its own merits. Where it is divided by offsets into -two or three stages, the result is satisfactory; although, -if the belfry stage is of much the same area as the stage -below, the tower looks top-heavy. This certainly is the -case of St. Mary-le-Wigford. At St. Peter-at-Gowts, a -small upper stage is set firmly and squarely upon a long -and tapering lower one; and there is no finer tower in -the whole series. The third type, where there is no off-set—the -much-restored tower of Springthorpe is now, if -it was not always, in this state—is merely insignificant.</p> - -<p>The treatment of openings in these towers, other than -the mid-wall shaft windows, is open to few variations. -Western doorways are low and narrow: large stones are -used in the jambs; and, though the heads are arched, the -actual opening is covered by a flat lintel. The roughest -of these openings is in the tower at Winterton, where the -head of the doorway is formed by a huge stone, cut with -a segmental curve on its under side to give the effect of -an arch. Flat rectangular hood-mouldings of small projection -sometimes follow the curve of the doorway arch -and meet the extreme edge of the impost-block. At Clee, -one of the best towers of the group, such a hood-moulding -bounds a doorway head of two orders of voussoirs, the -lower slightly recessed beneath the upper; but such refinements -are rare. A similar recessing of a lower band of -voussoirs occurs in the tower arches at Clee and Scartho, -but in no case is it accompanied by any attempt at moulding -the arch or recessing the jambs to match. An edge-roll -was worked very tentatively at Nettleton along part of an -unmoulded tower-arch, but was abandoned when about<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span> -half completed. An ambitious and unique attempt at recessing, -in the chancel arch at Broughton (now the arch -from the tower into the nave), remains as a monument of -the failure of the Saxon mason in his search for means -of architectural expression. Both orders of the arch spring -from an undivided impost-block, and the shafts, which -should bear, and are intended to correspond to, the inner -order, are stranded on either side of the back of the -opening, with their heads left bare and their function -denied them. As a rule, in doorways and tower arches, the -mason was content with a plain unmoulded arch, springing -from projecting impost-blocks on the top of jambs, the -dressings of which are simply the quoins of a rubble wall. -He varied the proportions of his tower arches, giving them -great height, breadth, and dignity at St. Peter-at-Gowts, -building them tall and narrow at Clee, Scartho, and Holton-le-Clay, -or with rather less elevation and rather more -breadth at Rothwell and Cabourn, frequently allowing -them, as at Cuxwold or Alkborough, to remain low and -rather broad in proportion. These variations of the tower -arch constitute one of the most interesting features of this -type of building: they introduce an element of individual -design, and the loftier form of arch often produces by its -mere size an effect which is not due to any obvious architectural -virtue.</p> - -<p>The lesser windows of the towers are usually small and -narrow, with an inner splay. Their outer openings are -often flanked by very large dressed stones: their rounded -heads are seldom arched—there is a good arched window -head in the south wall of the tower at Coleby—but are more -often cut in the under side of a lintel; and sometimes this -cut, exceeding a semicircle, produces the “key-hole” form -of opening. At Rothwell there is in each wall of the tower, -below the “mid-wall” windows, a small rectangular opening -with a wide inner splay: a somewhat similar opening pierces -the wall above the west door at Nettleton.</p> - -<p>In the masonry of these towers two striking features<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[69]</span> -are apparent. One is the disappearance of that “through-stone” -treatment of dressed masonry, which is an undoubted -characteristic of early Saxon work. A little -doorway in the west wall of the north transept at Stow -has voussoirs and jamb-stones, each of which faces the -whole thickness of the wall. But the jambs below the -tower arches are faced with double or triple, not single -stones. And while it is rare to find a tower arch or doorway -of this style formed of a core of rubble between -facings of dressed stone, yet there are few in which the -facing stones do not become less closely set together, and -wide rubble fillings do not take the place of neat and close -jointing. The other feature is the appearance of “herring-bone” -masonry. This may be seen in some profusion -at Broughton, and in a striking and unusual form at -Marton; and, although it is not general, it occurs in other -places.</p> - -<p>Modifications in the tower plan are almost confined to -an increase of dimensions which, in some members of the -group—notably Caistor—is rather remarkable. One tower -alone—Great Hale—introduces a newel staircase into an -angle of the fabric; and this is almost absurdly unsuited -to the probable size of those who had to climb it. We -have seen that, at Hough and Broughton, nearly circular -excrescences were formed to hold stairs on the west side -of the towers. As a rule, we may believe that the upper -floors of the towers were approached by ladders. It may -be noted that in Lincolnshire there are very few of those -openings above the tower arch, which are often quoted -to prove the use of the tower as a place of habitation, and -probably led to a landing and wooden stair communicating -with the interior of the church. There are such, as at -St. Peter-at-Gowts, Winterton, and Broughton; but they -are exceptional, and the probable plan of Broughton makes -it possible that, as at Barton-on-Humber, the opening -was merely a piercing in the wall between nave and -chancel.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[70]</span></p> - -<p>But if there is little variation in plan, there is, as has -been noted, even in the simplest towers, some degree of -variation in detail. There are cases, moreover, in which -the tendency to variation takes the direction of increased -ornamental treatment. Instances are quite common in -which the heads of the mid-wall shafts, bulging to support -their impost-blocks, have been carved into the form of -capitals—plain cubical or cushion-blocks, as at Winterton -or Clee; rough suggestions of classical volutes and foliage, -as at Glentworth or Scartho; varied forms of fruit and -leafage, as at Bracebridge; or delicate and cleverly cut -relief work, as at St. Peter-at-Gowts. And these capitals -are not the only features which show the tendency. At -Alkborough ornamental material has been transferred from -some deserted Roman villa in the neighbourhood: a cornice -from an entablature has been cut up, used as imposts, -and turned upside down to form plinths for the jambs of -the tower arch. But at Branston, south of Lincoln, the -builders have not borrowed ornament. Like the masons -at Broughton with their abortive recessed arch, they have -tried to copy what they have heard of, what some of them -at any rate have seen, and have covered the lower part -of the west wall of their tower with arcaded panelling, with -rounded arches and cushion capitals. This, and the central -doorway with shafting and rudely foliated capitals, have been -inspired from a source quite distinct from that which brought -into being the strip-work panelling of Barton-on-Humber.</p> - -<p>We are at once impelled to ask what this source is. -And this question brings us to the consideration of two -final questions, which are complementary to one another. -What influences from the Christian architecture of other -countries were felt by Lincolnshire masons? Is there any -element of progress to be traced in the Saxon buildings of -the county? In short, to combine the two questions into -one, can any chronological sequence be traced in these -buildings, by comparing them with the work of Romanesque -builders in other countries?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[71]</span></p> - -<p>We already have allowed the term “Saxon” to them, -on the understanding that a pre-Conquest date is not implied -thereby, but merely the fact that their style is different -from that of buildings to which we give the term “Norman.” -It may also be premised that, in considering their relative -date, we have to deal cautiously and tentatively with a -series of probabilities. We must also put legend aside. A -hardy tradition, resting on no authentic basis, but engraved -on a brass tablet within the church, points to certain traces -of fire in the church of Stow as evidence of its burning -by the Danes in 870. If this were true, and if the lower -walls of the tower, as they exist to-day, were the tower -walls of the Saxon cathedral of Sidnaceaster, we should -be able to point to a church of the ninth century, if not -earlier, which would probably have supplied an architectural -standard to the diocese. However, we have nothing -but the size of the church and an unfounded, if time-honoured, -assumption to give it claim to cathedral rank. -The very name of Sidnaceaster was probably invented in -post-Conquest times, by some one who misread the signature -of one of the bishops of Lindsey to the decrees of a Saxon -council.<a id="FNanchor_40" href="#Footnote_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a> And, finally, the authentic history of the church of -Stow does not begin till about the year 1040, when Eadnoth, -Bishop of Dorchester, with the powerful assistance of Earl -Leofric and his wife Godiva, set a band of religious men on -the site hallowed by memories of the miraculous sojourn of -St. Etheldreda on her flight from York to Ely. All that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[72]</span> -lies behind 1040 in connection with this church is pure -romance. When Bishop Rémi later in the century restored -St. Mary’s Minster at Stow, what he probably did was to -complete Eadnoth’s ambitious beginnings, on a worthy -scale, out of reverence for St. Etheldreda, and not out of -sentimental feeling for an old cathedral church which he -had superseded for all time by his new church at Lincoln. -If a small archdeaconry in the Norman diocese of Lincoln, -corresponding to the original district of Lindsey, took its -name from Stow, we must not consider this as admitting -the old cathedral dignity of Stow. The size of Eadnoth’s -and Rémi’s church made it the most prominent building in -the archdeaconry: no more convenient or suitable name -could be supplied to the district.<a id="FNanchor_41" href="#Footnote_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a></p> - -<p>1040, then, is a recognised date to which we can refer -the earliest work at Stow. We know, too, that a church -was founded at Alkborough in 1052, and the work in -the western tower there, with its triangular-headed belfry -windows, may be claimed for that date or not long after. -These are practically the only two pieces of dated evidence -on which we can rely, for we have already seen that the -evidence as to Coleswegen’s churches at Lincoln does not -apply to existing buildings.<a id="FNanchor_42" href="#Footnote_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a> Stow, as we have seen, retains -strip-framing to the tower jambs on a large scale: “long-and-short” -work occurs in the north transept doorway and -in the jambs of a window opening in the south transept: -through-stone masonry is used in the north transept doorway, -but abandoned in the tower arch jambs. Alkborough -has none of these characteristics. We are thus at liberty -to assume a gradual cessation of purely Saxon technique -between 1040 and 1052.</p> - -<p>Further, at Barton-on-Humber, although we have no<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>[73]</span> -documentary evidence to guide us, it is obvious that the -tower is of two styles. The uppermost stage forms an -addition to the original design in a somewhat more simple -style. An interval of date between the stages is certain: -the length of that interval would be hard to ascertain. But -the fantastic strip-panelling and “long-and-short” work -of the lower stages of the tower belong to the height of a -fashion in architecture which is seen gradually disappearing -at Stow. The strip-framing and “long-and-short” work at -Stow are of a different and less purely decorative type: we -are not surprised when in the upper stage of the tower -at Barton, or in the tower at Alkborough, they disappear -altogether. So far, then, this statement of progress is -justifiable. The lower stages of the tower at Barton are -obviously earlier than the upper stage. The upper stage -has affinities of detail with the tower at Alkborough, and -clearly belongs to much the same or a slightly later period. -The tower at Alkborough is at least twelve years later -than the only trustworthy date for the early work at Stow. -And, as we have just seen, the work at Stow, in its -selection and treatment of elements which had been used -at Barton in careless profusion, is probably later in date -than the earlier portion of Barton. With Barton may be -grouped, from the character of its “long-and-short” quoining -and the window-openings of its stair turret, the interesting -tower at Hough-on-the-Hill. With Stow we may -group, at any rate provisionally, those fabrics which have -“long-and-short” quoining of a substantial type, flush with -the surface of the wall, instead of projecting in rather -thin strips beyond it—this will include, as we have noticed, -some naves of churches. With Alkborough and the upper -stage at Barton can be combined church towers generally, -Hough alone excepted, and work of a partly Saxon character, -like that at Stragglethorpe, not far from Hough. -The “long-and-short” work in Rothwell tower is so small -in quantity that it can hardly be treated as an exception to -the third group.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>[74]</span></p> - -<p>Professor Baldwin Brown, in his valuable monograph on -Saxon ecclesiastical architecture, has provided strong arguments -for the influence of Teutonic Romanesque architecture -on our Saxon builders.<a id="FNanchor_43" href="#Footnote_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a> It has long been the fashion to -suppose that the decorative detail at Barton-on-Humber -and other kindred churches is an imitation of timber construction -in stone; the rudeness of treatment makes the -supposition excusable. But we can hardly grant that Saxon -builders could have imitated a system of construction which -was not at any rate general till a much later date; and it is -much more likely that the work at Barton is copied roughly -and clumsily from a type of decorative work which, in the -tenth and early eleventh centuries, was common in the -Rhenish provinces and in the districts of Northern Italy -architecturally related to them. It is unquestionable that -the double opening with mid-wall shaft found its origin in -the same provinces. Northern Italy doubtless exercised its -influence on Germany; Germany, in turn, influenced the -Saxon masons. In three other cases at least German influence -is more than probable. It is certainly responsible -for the double-splayed window-opening; it probably affected -the simple type of capital which was developed into the -cushion capital of later days; the unfaced rubble masonry -and thin walling of Saxon churches are found commonly in -early Romanesque German churches, and are the antithesis -of the faced rubble and thick walling of Normandy and the -Romanesque buildings of France; while the position of -the western tower in the Saxon plan is a further German -feature.</p> - -<p>On the details of English intercourse with Germany it is -unnecessary to dwell. There is plenty of evidence to show -that a close connection existed between the two countries, -which cannot but have had influence on the progress of art -in England. That progress must have been practically at a -standstill during the long epoch of Danish invasion. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75"></a>[75]</span> -date at which we may most reasonably expect an architectural -revival to be general is that period, the last thirty to -forty years of the tenth century, when so many monasteries -were rebuilt or newly founded, and the monastic life re-established. -This revival was strongly influenced by the -monasteries of the Netherlands, which lay in the direct -current of architectural progress between Germany proper -and England. To this date at earliest, then, may be assigned -the earliest parts of the church at Barton-on-Humber, and -possibly the tower at Hough. We cannot go further back -without deserting probability. At the same time, if we -limit this work to the latter half of the tenth century on the -one hand, we are not precluded from allowing that it may -be later. Barton-on-Humber lay in the very path of the -Danish invaders who established their power in England -between 1002 and 1014. The base of operations of the -heathen Swegen was at Gainsborough; there he died, and -there he was said, though wrongly, to have been buried. -The older parts of the church at Barton show no sign of the -ruin which we might expect to have thus befallen them. -Perhaps the church was left roofless by Swegen, but restored -and completed, with the upper stage added to the -tower, towards the middle or after the middle of the eleventh -century. But it is also equally probable that the whole -lower structure may be a rebuilding under the Christian -Canute of a church ruined by his father; and that, after -an intermediate stage in which the church may have taken -the form shown by Professor Baldwin Brown, the tower was -heightened by a storey.</p> - -<p>The oldest Saxon fabrics in Lincolnshire need not, therefore, -be earlier than the eleventh century. It will be noticed -that of these Barton gives us a centralised plan, while Hough -presents a plan which certainly is not in keeping with that -of the usual western tower. The head of the second group, -Stow, is another experiment in “central” planning. The -remaining anomalies of plan, Broughton and Waith, belong, -in the matter of technique, to the third group, in which the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>[76]</span> -western tower predominates overwhelmingly. The German -features of the third group already have been described. -But they are less marked than those of earlier groups, and -the buildings are open to influences, especially decorative -influences, of quite another kind.</p> - -<p>Towers like those of St. Mary-le-Wigford and St. -Peter-at-Gowts, or of Bracebridge, may be regarded, on -the strength of their different quoining and their lack of any -bond with the fabric behind, as final additions to churches -which, in point of date, we have provisionally classified with -Stow. Not infrequently, the tower and church were built -together without afterthought, as at Winterton, where the -ends of the nave walls still remain in bond with the tower, -enclosed within the spacious church of the twelfth, thirteenth, -and fourteenth centuries. If we attempt to classify -these towers chronologically, however, we may try several -standards. The relative height and width of the tower -arch affords no criterion; this seems to be varied at the -fancy of local masons. Again, rude attempts at moulding, -like that at Nettleton, tell us nothing; the moulded tower -arch at Corringham is so out of keeping with the tower -itself that it can hardly be part of the original design; the -wide arch at Harmston is clearly a reconstruction achieved -comparatively late in the twelfth century. But the absence -of through-stone masonry, the approach to the system of -rubble core and dressed facing, indicate a growing assimilation -to “Norman” methods. The tower at Waith has a -facing of rough ashlar, which is found in no other Lincolnshire -tower of the type. Another tell-tale sign is the -appearance of herring-bone work, which Norman builders -used freely in the walling of their earlier castles, and builders -of the pre-Conquest period certainly used little, if at all. -The “herring-bone” masonry of the tower at Marton is -identical in style with that in the curtain-wall of Tamworth -Castle.</p> - -<p>Can these novelties have come into use before the Conquest? -If so, we must presuppose a growing acquaintance<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77"></a>[77]</span> -with building methods as pursued in Normandy. This is -not improbable. Norman influence was felt in English life -during the reign of Edward the Confessor,<a id="FNanchor_44" href="#Footnote_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a> and imitations -of Norman, as at an earlier date of German, technique are -not beyond reasonable imagination. But it must be acknowledged -that, while we are fain to discover the germ of Anglo-Norman -art in these simple monuments, the constructive, -purely architectural quality, which is the essence of that -art as manifested at Durham or in the west front of Lincoln, -is totally absent from them. That essential quality is not a -home growth, but a foreign importation. The chief element -of structural transition in these towers is to be found in their -growing spaciousness. Areas which are on an average -oblongs of some 10 feet 5 inches long by 10 feet 8 inches -broad grow at Caistor to 15½ by 17½ feet, and at Harpswell -to about 15 by 16 feet. With the growth of the area -the wall thickens, thus affording a contrast to towers like -Hough, where the large area is enclosed by thin walls. -The eastern wall of the tower at Alkborough is less than -2½ feet thick; the average thickness of such walls is about -3 feet 7 inches. At Caistor the wall is 5¾ feet thick. One -cannot fail to recognise that the slender tower of Saxon -type, while keeping its unbuttressed character and its “mid-wall” -arches, is spreading out into the ordinary broad and -heavy Norman tower.</p> - -<p>In the capitals of the mid-wall shafts a decided step is -being taken in the same direction. The plain “cubical” -type may be regarded as following a course of natural -development at home which found conspicuous perfection -in the architecture of the Norman period. But in other -examples, and those fairly numerous, the end aimed at is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>[78]</span> -clearly that reminiscence of the Corinthian capital which -is familiar to those who have visited the abbey churches -at Caen, with its upper volutes and its lower band of -acanthus. The best examples of this are at Scartho and -at St. Peter-at-Gowts, where the effort, if somewhat crude, -is still to some extent achieved. The effort is again seen in -the capitals at Great Hale, in which the general outline is -that of the “cubical” cap, with volutes carved on the flat -upper part, and the carved under surface reeded so as to -give a suggestion of the band of acanthus. At Bracebridge, -again, in capitals of the “cubical” type, volutes and rather -unusual forms of conventional foliage appear; and in other -cases, as at Glentworth, the volute is used without much -skill, but with some variety of design. The unfinished form -in which the sculpture is sometimes left suggests forcibly -that it was added after the capitals were in position. -Indeed, if this were not the case, defenders of the pre-Conquest -date of these towers would have to give up their -position altogether. Unless we imagine that English artists -used their memories to reproduce classical capitals which -few of them are likely to have seen, we cannot imagine -these capitals coming into existence otherwise than under -Norman influence, and Norman influence after the Conquest. -The most successful imitations of early Norman capitals are -at Harpswell, where, as we have observed, the measurements -of the tower are of a Norman and not of a Saxon -type. At Caistor, unfortunately, the original belfry windows -are gone, so that we cannot form any judgment as to the -character of their capitals.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 525px;" id="illus4"> -<img src="images/illus4.jpg" width="525" height="700" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">St. Margaret’s Church Tower, Marton (before Restoration).</span></p> -</div> - -<p>When any attempt, then, is made to demonstrate the -transitional character of these towers, to form them into a -link between Saxon and Norman work, we may acknowledge -at once that they have an abiding influence on the plan of -the parish church. Were it not for the tradition handed -down from the Saxon period, the towers of Boston, Grantham, -Louth, or Heckington might be in all kinds of different -situations with regard to their respective churches. But of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>[79]</span> -influence upon Anglo-Norman construction, upon architecture -properly speaking, they had none. There is no seed -in them of that marvellous development of stone vaulting -which, under Norman hands in England, was to set in motion -the full artistic energy of the Middle Ages. If, again, we -look at the lesser matter of architectural detail, we must -confess that the appearance of detail of a semi-Norman -kind in them shows little capacity for shaping foreign -ornament and adapting it to individual ends. All that we -see is inaccurate copying. The life, the independence of -thought and aim, the power of adaptation, the force of -structural genius, which characterise the works of a transitional -period, are all to seek. Yet, in spite of these -drawbacks, on which men enlightened by contact with -Norman art cannot have been slow to comment, the survival -of the Saxon type of tower in Lincolnshire till quite -late in the Norman period is a remarkable fact. The tower -of Branston Church is of the traditional Saxon form and of -much the usual Saxon proportions. The arcades in its -western face on either side of the main entrance have -unmoulded arches flush with the rubble surface of the -tower, small shafts standing on high plinths of ashlar work -which form the surface of the lowest five or six feet of the -wall, and double cushion-caps, such as occur in more than -one Lincolnshire tower. So far the workman does not -commit himself as to the date of his work: its character -is not inconceivably that which a mason more skilled than -usual might have given to his work before the Conquest. -But the high archway of the intervening entrance, with its -edge-roll, its lesser mouldings, and its hood, its jamb-shafts -with their voluted capitals, is unmistakably a copy—rough, -but not inaccurate—of the lesser archways which flank the -western doorways of the Norman west front at Lincoln, and -occur again on the returned sides of the Norman wall. This -doorway is no insertion: it is the builder’s chosen enrichment -to his tower. No one will presume to argue that -Rémi’s masons at Lincoln went for the model of their<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>[80]</span> -archways to a clever piece of work which some local artist -had achieved at a small local church; and, this argument -apart, the earliest date for the tower at Branston must be -about 1092. Possibly after this date few towers of such -slender and pronounced Saxon proportions were built in -Lincolnshire, but the old form persisted. The western -tower of Boothby Pagnell cannot, in its present condition, -have been built before 1150: it is probably some years -later. Like Caistor and Harpswell, it is broad in dimensions, -and the walls are thick; but it keeps the unbuttressed -form, and the window with mid-wall shaft. This late survival -of a type of building which has impressed its features -but little on subsequent forms of architecture testifies to -its close association with the life of the county, and to -the reluctance of the masons to abandon a feature which -was a familiar sign of the religious activity of the countryside.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>[81]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="KIRKSTEAD_CHAPEL">KIRKSTEAD CHAPEL</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By C. Hodgson Fowler, F.S.A.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>Within a few hundred yards of the line of the -outside wall of the once-important Cistercian -Abbey of Kirkstead, founded in 1139, stands -an extremely beautiful chapel of the purest Early English -work, the special use of which is not known, but which -was probably for the use of pilgrims to the Abbey and -was probably served from it.</p> - -<p>It now stands solitary and desolate, greatly out of -repair, with its north and south walls much out of the -perpendicular, and its vaulting consequently twisted and -its beautiful lines disturbed.</p> - -<p>That the settlement of its walls is not all of recent -date is shown by the heavy fifteenth or sixteenth century -buttress built against its north wall, but undoubtedly its -dilapidation has seriously increased of late years.</p> - -<p>The chapel is a simple oblong in plan, measuring inside -the walls 43 feet 6 inches in length by 19 feet 6 inches -in width, with side walls 2 feet 8 inches, and east and -west walls about 3 feet 2 inches thick.</p> - -<p>It is divided on plan into three bays by vaulting inside -and by buttresses outside; and divided horizontally in two -parts by strings running round the building externally and -internally. The height from the floor to the inside string is -6 feet, and from the floor to the crown of the vaulting 21 feet.</p> - -<p>Both east and west gables have been taken down, and -the whole building is now covered by a low-pitched roof -hipped at each end, with a poor modern bell-cote of perhaps -about the beginning of the eighteenth century.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>[82]</span></p> - -<p>At the east end is a triplet of unequal lancets, with -well-moulded arches internally and double-shafted jambs, -the shafts having carved caps and well-moulded bases, -the outer shafts also being banded. The centre light is -8 feet 9 inches high and 1 foot 2 inches wide, the side -ones being 7 feet high and 9 inches wide.</p> - -<p>The exterior of the west end is extremely effective, a -richly moulded doorway under the outer string, which is -here raised to a height of 11 feet 10 inches, having above -it a very well designed composition of three arches, all -well moulded, the outer two being blank and the centre -one containing a deeply-recessed vesica window about -5 feet 2 inches high and 2 feet 6 inches in diameter.</p> - -<p>The two side walls have each six lancets, each about -8 feet high and 9 inches wide, all with shafted jambs -internally having carved caps and moulded bases, but plain -splayed arches.</p> - -<p>Near the west end of the north wall is a second doorway—now -walled up—and in the north-west angle a -doorway leading into a stair turret.</p> - -<p>The vaulting is quadripartite in the centre and western -bays, but sexpartite in the eastern one. The ribs spring -from carved and moulded corbels, themselves springing -from the string round the building. The vaulting ribs -are about 9 inches thick, well moulded with a centre and -two side rolls and deep hollows between, the transom ribs -having the hollows filled with acutely pointed dog-tooth -moulding, the diagonal ribs being without it. The springing -of these ribs is about 10 inches above the corbels. There -is no ridge rib, but there are well-carved bosses at the -intersection of the diagonal ribs, the centre and western -ones being all foliage, the eastern one foliage, with the -<i>Agnus Dei</i> in the centre.</p> - -<p>Externally the building is divided into bays by rather -flat buttresses of about 1 foot 6 inches projection, running -up into a corbel table on the two side walls. The corbels -are simply chamfered, and carry an equally simple cornice.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>[83]</span></p> - -<p>At the north-west angle the two buttresses are of rather -greater projection and of considerable width, giving space -inside them for the staircase mentioned before.</p> - -<p>The west doorway is an excellent example of good -Lincolnshire thirteenth-century work, the arches well -moulded and enriched with dog-tooth, the jambs having -one attached and two detached shafts with well-carved -capitals.</p> - -<p>The carving of these and all the other capitals in the -chapel is of the stiff “celery” stalk foliage so common -in Lincolnshire work, and all, equally with the mouldings, -refined and evidently the work of high-class masons and -carvers.</p> - -<p>Internally there are no ancient features beyond those -already mentioned, except a very simple triangular-headed -piscina in the eastern bay of the south wall. The projecting -part of its basin has been broken off, but two -grooves for a wooden shelf remain.</p> - -<p>The chapel, being a donative without restriction, was -used as a Presbyterian chapel from 1720 to 1812, and was -then filled up with pews, and a pulpit of Jacobean character, -apparently previously in the chapel, was erected in front -of the east window.</p> - -<p>Most fortunately, however, in thus fitting up the chapel, -the joiner incorporated in the pews two pieces of an Early -English screen, of an exceedingly interesting description, -and which no doubt originally cut off the eastern bay from -the body of the chapel. These two pieces are each about -6 feet long, and consist of an open arcade, the upper part -of the screen, each having six trefoil-headed openings, the -heads being cut out of boards only ⅞ inch thick and rudely -pinned on to uprights 2⅞ inches square worked into octagonal -shafts 1¾ inch in diameter, with moulded caps and -bases. The whole work is somewhat rude in execution, -but is an extremely valuable specimen of early woodwork.</p> - -<p>The only other object of interest in the chapel is an -effigy of Purbeck marble of a knight, now set up against<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>[84]</span> -the south wall. This is thought to represent Robert, the -second Lord Tattershall, who died <i>c.</i> 1212. He is in a -hauberk of banded mail, the earliest of the five known -examples, and wears the cylindrical helmet, with convex -top, having two bands crossing in front.</p> - -<p>For many of these particulars I am indebted to drawings -by Mr. J. Nixon and Mr. A. Hartshorne in the <i>Spring -Garden Sketch Book</i>.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85"></a>[85]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="SOME_SOUTH_LINCOLNSHIRE_CHURCHES">SOME SOUTH LINCOLNSHIRE CHURCHES</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By W. E. Foster, F.S.A.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>In no part of Lincolnshire—a county famous for its -ecclesiastical buildings—can so interesting a group -of churches be found as that between Pinchbeck -and Sutton St. Mary—a distance of about fifteen miles.</p> - -<p>First we have the village church of Pinchbeck, next the -Church of St. Mary and St. Nicholas, Spalding—always the -church of the town; then the interesting village church of -St. Mary’s, Weston; then within a mile the village church -of All Saints, Moulton; then within another mile the -village church of St. Mary’s, Whaplode; then we have the -beautiful Church of All Saints, Holbeach, always a town -church; then we have the two village churches of Fleet -and St. Mary’s, Gedney; and lastly, the interesting town -church of Sutton St. Mary.</p> - -<p>Any stranger visiting the district must be struck with -the size and magnificence of the village churches of -Pinchbeck, Moulton, Whaplode, and Gedney, which have -always been out of all proportion to the requirements of the -inhabitants of those various places. It was not the needs -of the people that prompted the erecting of these four -beautiful village shrines; but the church-building rivalry -that existed between the two wealthy abbeys of Croyland -and Spalding.</p> - -<p>These four village churches, all within twelve miles, as -the crow flies, are probably unequalled in the kingdom, -and are lasting monuments of the energy and zeal of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>[86]</span> -two local abbeys in providing places of worship in the -villages over which they had sway.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Spalding</span></h3> - -<p>The first church to which we will direct our attention -is that of St. Mary and St. Nicholas, Spalding.</p> - -<p>This church owes its origin to a dispute between the -prior and monks of Spalding and the town’s people, about -the year 1280. The history of the foundation of this -edifice is supplied by the records of the priory.</p> - -<p>It appears that about the dawn of the fourteenth century -there were two parish churches for the town of Spalding, -which were on the west side of the river Welland. One, -the Holy Rood, stood on the south side of the present -market place—on the priory walls, about the spot where -the Stamford and Spalding Bank premises are erected; the -other St. Mary, Stokes, which also stood on the priory wall, -but nearer the river Welland and to the High Bridge, that -crosses that river. The bells of these churches not only -disturbed the prior and his monks, but the two buildings -being in such a dilapidated condition, the parishioners -flocked to the abbey church, near by, to the great inconvenience -of the inmates of the monastery. William -Littleport, who was then the prior, came to an agreement -with the townsmen about the year 1283, and obtained leave -to pull down the two churches, which were probably small -buildings with Norman style of architecture. With contributions -from the townsmen, he agreed to erect a new -church for the parish on the east side of the river Welland, -and in the year 1284 he laid the foundation-stone of the -present church. The land on which it stands was then the -burial ground for the town, and part of the mortuary chapel -that was then standing was worked into the new building, -and forms part of the south and east walls of the chancel -of the present church.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus5"> -<img src="images/illus5-6.jpg" width="700" height="450" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Spalding Church Nave, looking North-East.</span> -<span class="smcap">Holbeach Church Nave, looking West.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>When the church was restored in the year 1866,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>[87]</span> -foundations of an earlier building than the present one were -discovered beneath the level of the floor of the nave—extending -westward from the chancel to midway of the -great arches of the transepts. The lines of these foundations -were at right angles with the east wall of the -chancel, which is not square with the present chancel -walls, and is of much ruder worked masonry.</p> - -<p>Most of the churches in the district, when restored, have -revealed the carved stone work of earlier edifices, which -had been freely used by the builders when either enlarging -or rebuilding the churches. This is not to be wondered -at, considering the difficulty the builders had in getting -the stone from the district of Stamford—for from that -neighbourhood nearly the whole of the stone came that was -used in erecting the churches the subject of this article. -It must have been costly even in those days, when labour -was cheap. It had to be quarried in the “Uplands,” -and floated on small flat-bottomed boats during the winter -months down the shallow rivers to the various churches—for -the roads were well nigh impassable for such traffic—dressed -by the masons on the spot in the dark season of -the year—and built into its place in the summer months, -when the stone would be dry and so able to resist the -winter frosts. Their work was slow, but it was good and -sure.</p> - -<p>The present church, of which the abbey and prior were -the patrons, was dedicated to the same saints as the -abbey, and was erected in the Geometrical style of architecture -of a severe character, considering the date it was -built—for at that time that style of architecture was dying -out, and was not so severe in its character—but in this -district, styles of architecture did not give place to the -new till much later than elsewhere in England and on the -Continent.</p> - -<p>The dimensions of this early church are easily defined -in the present building externally by the original buttresses -on the west end of the nave, the north and south<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>[88]</span> -ends of the transepts, the south-east buttresses of the nave, -and the south wall of the chancel, which had been built -upon the earlier chapel foundations as previously mentioned, -and the angle buttresses at the east end of the chancel; and -visitors should notice that in building on the old foundations, -the east wall of the chancel is not at right angles -to the two other walls of the building—the northern wall -is upwards of two feet longer than that on the southern -side.</p> - -<p>Such was the early church at Spalding, with probably -a campanile or small tower at the west end of the north -aisle. At the restoration in 1866 the foundations at that -corner of the building were on examination found to be more -solid and capable of bearing a much greater weight than the -rest of the building. That a campanile or tower formed -part of the early church—and in the Early English style of -architecture—is confirmed by the fact that Early English -base mouldings and windows are worked into the present -tower, as well as ledger stones of Perpendicular date and -some whole stone coffins.</p> - -<p>In relation to this tower it is interesting to record that -in 1401 there was another dispute between the townsmen -and the prior in relation to the bells, and it was probably in -consequence of that dispute the present tower was erected -and the bells hung in the same.</p> - -<p>During the Curvilinear Period the south aisle, the -south outer aisle, and the present tower were added, with -Thomas à Becket’s Chapel at the east end of the south -outer aisle. This chapel was used for a great number of -years as the Grammar School.</p> - -<p>This Curvilinear tower was not originally intended to -carry a spire, but one was at a subsequent period added, -which so severely tried the strength of the tower that at the -time of the Restoration it was in so dangerous a condition -that the bells could not be rung.</p> - -<p>In the Rectilinear Period the church was further enlarged, -and the following were added:—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>[89]</span></p> - -<table summary="Additions to the church in the Rectilinear Period"> - <tr> - <td>The present</td> - <td>North Aisle.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Outer North Aisle.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>North Porch.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>One Buttress on the South Outer Aisle.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Two Buttresses on south side of Chancel.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>South Porch.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>North-east Buttress of North Transept.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td>Stairs to Rood-loft.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>The Parish Church of Spalding presents an excellent -example of how the architects of the period transformed an -Early Geometrical church into a Rectilinear one.</p> - -<p>Originally the nave and transepts were of one uniform -height throughout, as were also the roofs, plates, clerestory-range, -arches, capitals, and bases respectively. The pillars -of the nave were heightened about 6 feet about the year -1450, when the arches were reset and the clerestory rebuilt -and the present windows inserted.</p> - -<p>The tower (Perpendicular) should be compared with that -of All Saints’, Moulton, another church built by the Spalding -monks. It is surmounted by lofty pinnacles and flying -buttresses connecting them with a crocketed spire rising -to the height of 153 feet. It is placed at the west end of -the south outer aisle.</p> - -<p>Mr. Sharpe, in his <i>Lincoln Excursion</i>, 1871, says: -“The tower and spire rank among the finest in the -country.” And writing on the church, he says: -“Although its separate features have no great merit, it -presents one of the most striking interiors to be seen in -any parish church; due in a great measure to the variety -and irregularity of its different parts, and the many singularities -of designs, to which the various alterations of -form have given rise, as well as to the excellent restoration -it has received.</p> - -<p>“The Chapel of St. Thomas à Becket is a curious -building, the windows of which have tracery of an unusual -kind, in which both right and flowing lines are introduced.</p> - -<p>“The north porch is an important structure of somewhat<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>[90]</span> -late in the Rectilineal Period, with a groined fan-tracery -roof and parvise over it.”</p> - -<p>Owing to the proximity of the priory, the rich and -influential persons who had died before the demolition of -monasteries were buried in the convent church. The -parish church was most ably restored by the late Sir -Gilbert Scott in 1866. The high pews and galleries were -removed. The organ was erected in a new chapel built on -the north side of the chancel. The west window of the -nave was filled with new tracery, and the whole of the windows -filled with stained glass. The roofs were thoroughly -overhauled, and new pews erected.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Weston St. Mary</span></h3> - -<p>The next church of which we have to treat is the -village church of St. Mary’s, Weston, another of the -Spalding Priory churches. The parish of Weston formed -part of the at one time large Manor of Spalding and its -members, of which the Priors of Spalding were lords; and -all records point to the able and philanthropic way the monks -treated the places within their jurisdiction. With respect -to the mode in which they treated Pinchbeck, and the -means by which they built that fine village church, the -existing records of the monastery give a most interesting -account. That Weston Church was restored under the -able direction of the then vicar, the late Rev. Canon Edward -Moore, F.S.A., is sufficient guarantee that it was a thorough, -though conservative, restoration, and those who visit the -church will be ready to testify that as a model of a village -church Weston St. Mary would hold a very high place.</p> - -<p>That the present is not the first church at Weston we -have proof, for about the year 1135 Thomas de Multon, -who was the chief tenant of the Prior of Spalding, and -resided at his castle at Moulton, whilst attending the funeral -of his father in the Abbey Church of Spalding, gave to the -monks, in the presence of his family, the Abbot of Croyland,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>[91]</span> -and many others, the church at Weston. Weston was in -his manor of Moulton. The gift was confirmed in the -presence of the Chapter of the Priory of Spalding, and also -by Thomas de Multon depositing his clasped knife on the -high altar of the Abbey Church. This Thomas was the -father of Lambert de Multon, who, with his wife Matilda, -was buried in Weston Church; and there is still in the -north-west corner of the north transept his sepulchral slab -which formerly had two effigies. Lambert doubtless was -a benefactor to the church, and so acquired the honour of -sepulture within its walls.</p> - -<p>In the early part of the thirteenth century (during the -reign of King John), and whilst John, a Spaniard, was the -Prior of Spalding, a fine was levied between him and Lord -Thomas de Multon for the advowson of the Church of -Weston, and, judging by the architecture, it was about this -time the monks began the building of the present church.</p> - -<p>With the exception of the transepts and tower, the -whole of this pretty church belongs to the earliest part of -the Lancet Period. The two transepts belong to the Geometrical -Period, and the tower to the Rectilinear Period of -architecture. The student may compare the nave of this -church with advantage with the earlier nave of Moulton, -another of the Spalding Priory churches—it seems as if the -same workmen had been engaged on both buildings. The -nave has five compartments of pointed pier arches of two -orders, of which the first only is moulded, resting on light -clustered piers consisting of circular and polygonal shafts -surrounded by four light detached shafts. The piers are -low and the shafts not banded. The pier capitals present -a series of carved work of the earliest Lancet foliage, and -are very stiff, but are more free and of far more advanced -character than those at Moulton. The chancel arch of two -orders is an excellent example of the early work of the -Lancet Period. The clerestories should be compared with -those at Whaplode, Long Sutton, and Moulton, which show -the gradual change from the Norman to the Transitional<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>[92]</span> -and the Transitional to the Lancet styles of architecture. -This church illustrates how the Transitional ideas in regard -to moulding, &c., show themselves in this early example of -Lancet work.</p> - -<p>The chancel has single lancet windows and slender -buttresses of the early part of the period, and should be -compared with the two buttresses at the east end of the -south aisle of Moulton Church.</p> - -<p>The font is an interesting one, and is of the same date -as the nave. The tower, which is the lowest in the district, -does not call for observation. The south porch is a -very good specimen of the period, and will repay careful -inspection.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">All Saints’, Moulton</span></h3> - -<p>Old though this splendid village church is, it is not the -first church the parish possessed, for there was an earlier -one which it is believed stood on the north side of the main -road leading from Spalding to Holbeach, in the same manner -as the Church of Weston now does. The site of this early -church was near the present “Bell Inn.” When the turnpike -was made in 1761, a great number of human bones were -dug up and the foundations of buildings were discovered. -The impression then was that the site of an ancient church -and burial ground had been disclosed. This church was -probably a small Saxon building. Domesday Survey does -not record any church at Moulton. That need not cause -any surprise, as it was no part of the commissioners’ -duty to make a return of churches. It is true some are -mentioned, but in the majority of cases, even where churches -were known to have existed, there is no mention of them in -the Survey.</p> - -<p>The Priory of Spalding was founded a few years previously -to the Norman Conquest (<i>cir.</i> 1051) by Thorold the -Sheriff, and was liberally endowed by him and Lady Lucy, -who married Ivo Tail-bois, nephew to the Conqueror. -Through her family Spalding Priory became possessed of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>[93]</span> -the manor of Spalding, and the owners of the advowson of -Moulton Church.</p> - -<p>Cole, in his priceless MSS. now in the British Museum, -states:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Be it known that the right of advowson of the Church of Moulton was -acquired by the Prior and Convent with the manor of Spalding ... and -they always held it without strife or controversy.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The Priory supplied priests to officiate in the early church -at Moulton.</p> - -<p>The following charter of Robert, Bishop of Lincoln -(1094-1123), is interesting:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“To all the faithful in Christ and to the sons of the Holy Mother Church -Robert, by the grace of God Bishop of Lincoln, greeting. We provide for the -Church of God usefully when we assign its benefices to fitting persons for -pious uses. Therefore, for religion’s sake, and fully trusting to the honesty -of our beloved sons H⸺ [Cole states it was Herbert] the Prior and the -monks of Spalding, we concede and confirm to them for a perpetual alms the -churches of Spalding, Pinchbeck, Multon, and Hautebarge with all their -appendages, viz. to the Church of St. Nicholas and the monks serving God -there to hold for their own use, for the support of the Poor, of guests, and -the infirm; and we corroborate the same by the attestation of our seal; save -and excepting in all things the right and dignity of the Church of Lincoln. -Witness: Henry of Huntingdon, archdeacon, &c.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Cole, speaking of this charter, says: “The Prior and -Convent appointed the vicars temporal in the said churches -according to their will for seven or eight years, or for any -other time at their pleasure.”</p> - -<p>By the 4th and 5th parts of the Register of Spalding -Priory, now in the British Museum, we learn the great sway -the monastery had over “their vill of Multon”:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The tenants of the Prior in Multone on account of their contracts and -misdemeanors struck and committed in the fee of the Prior assemble at the -Court of the Prior in Spalding. Likewise the Prior in his said Court of -Spalding has control over the bakers and brewers and the vendors of bread -and ale in his fee in Multone. Likewise the residents in the fee of the Prior -at Multone are in frankpledge to the Prior in the same Court of Spalding, and -came there for the purpose of making view of frankpledge and their amendation. -Likewise the gallows of the Prior of Spalding in Spalding serve for -those condemned in his Court of Spalding, taken in his fee of Multone and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>[94]</span> -convicted of felony in his Court of Spalding. Likewise the right of patronage -of the Church of Multone belongs to the manor of the Prior of Spalding in -Spalding.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Such was the position of affairs at Moulton when the -monks at Spalding in the twelfth century began building -the present Parish Church of All Saints.</p> - -<p>During Prior John’s time (<i>circa</i> 1175-1190) we next learn -something concerning the church at Moulton. Coles in his -MSS. gives some curious articles offered by the rector and -patrons of the Church of Moulton against Thomas de Multon, -“a great man in these parts,” and head tenant of the -monastery, “showing the ill-feeling and jealousy which had -sprung up between the ecclesiastical and lay lords as well -as the anxiety of the monastery to secure the aid of the -parishioners in building the present church, and pointing -out their duties to their ‘Mother Church.’”</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="hanging">“Articles offered against Thomas de Multon by the Prior and Convent of -Spalding, Rectors, and Patrons of Multon, and by the Vicar of the -same.</p> - -<p>“In the first place, it is offered against the said Sir Thomas that he has a -certain chapel unlawfully erected in his manor, and causes divine service to -be there celebrated without the consent and will of the said prior and convent -and of the vicar, and without the authority of any superior person, to the -danger of his soul, and to the no small prejudice and injury of the said prior -and convent and the vicar of the parish church of Multon. Likewise, that the -chaplains celebrating in the same, by the power and authority of the said Sir -Thomas, receive the parishioners of Multon, not only at the Sacraments, but -also at the Sacraments of the Church, contrary to the injunction of the holy -canons, to the danger of his soul, &c. (as above). Likewise, that his chaplains -aforesaid, by the power and authority of the said Sir Thomas, unjustly appropriate -to themselves, and carry away for their own use, to convert to their -own pleasure, the oblations made in the said chapel, and also other offerings -which by right belong to the parish church aforesaid. On which account the -said chaplains are also <i>ipso facto</i> suspended from the celebration of the divine -offices, and are irregular in like manner when celebrating the divine offices, -yea, rather profaning them. Which said chaplains the said Sir Thomas, contrary -to the law of God and justice, sustains and defends in the wickedness of -such iniquity and manifest error, to the prejudice and subversion of the rights -of the parish church of Multon, to the danger of his soul, &c. (as above). -Likewise, since it pertains to parish rights, that all the parishioners ought, at -least on Sundays and Feast-days, to attend their parish church devoutly, there<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>[95]</span> -to attend to the prayers diligently, to listen to the divine offices and other -salutary admonitions which are wholesomely made for the information of the -people; nevertheless the same Sir Thomas has hitherto refused, with contempt, -to attend his parish church at Multon aforesaid, whilst he remains -there, or in any way to acknowledge it by his personal presence, and still -unduly, to the danger of his soul, &c. (as above). Likewise, that since the -parishioners, according to ecclesiastical discipline, ought on Sundays and -Feast-days, as aforesaid, to come to the parish church not alone to pray there, -and hear the divine offices, but also that they might be present together, -anxious and attentive to the Declaration of the Feasts and of the Bans, to the -mandates of the Church and their superiors, and to the executions and injunctions -there made by the ministers of the church as the custom is, for the -information of the people and the salvation of their souls, and that they might -reverently and devoutly fulfil such injunctions and instructions to the utmost -of their power; nevertheless the said Sir Thomas and others of the parish of -Multon, by the authority only of the said Sir Thomas, and by occasion of the -said chapel, under-estimating and despising their own parish church, assemble -in the aforesaid chapel on the said Sundays and Feast-days to hear mass there -only, entirely regardless of the salutary admonitions of their mother church, -and all injunctions and informations of the same, like sons degenerate towards -their mother, which is horrible, to the manifest danger of his soul, and of the -souls of many others, and to the prejudice of the parish church, &c. Likewise, -that by his own authority, and by occasion of the said chapel, he differs -from the community of the parishioners of Multon, and strives to avoid parochial -law and subjection, in that although he is a parishioner there he will not -receive the holy bread, like as others his parishioners devoutly and thankfully -receive it, chiefly because he is not the patron of the said church, neither does -he admit the clerk bearer of the holy water, which is disgraceful in such a lord, -since even the poor villeins of the parish, and the miserable women likewise, -cherishing their household-god, receive it gratefully and kindly; the duty of -which said clerk was first of all devised for the common convenience of the -parishioners, and thus far laudably approved, and, from time immemorial, has -been generally observed.</p> - -<p>“Likewise that, since all the parishioners are bound by parochial law to -contribute to the building of the parish church, and to acknowledge and -sustain it, like as sons a mother, the same Sir Thomas, although a parishioner -of the church of Multon, and a son of the same, among others greater and -more powerful, has refused to contribute any part of his goods towards the -building of the church, and refuses unlawfully, because by no special law is he -free from this kind of duty, to the danger of his soul, &c. (as above).</p> - -<p>“Likewise, since it belongs to the church of Multon and to its ministers to -make citations through the parish, and corrections, for the most part enjoined -by the mandate and authority of superiors, the said Sir Thomas, wishing to -exempt his chapel aforesaid, and by reason of the said chapel the whole of -his manor of Multon, does not permit any one of his family, by reason of any -compact or contract, to be cited within the boundaries of the said manor, nor -otherwise justified according to the form of the Church, but as well he as<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96"></a>[96]</span> -others of his family, under his authority and power, waywardly resist and -intolerably rebel, lest they should be cited and corrected, as well for the cruel -injuries oftentimes brought upon the ministers of the said church, as also for -mortal threats, so that the ministers of the said church dare not approach the -manor of Multon aforesaid for the purpose of making any citation or execution -on the part of the church, neither can they do so without danger of death, -or pain of body; on which account many sins committed by the said family -are left unpunished, and ample opportunity for sinning is afforded by the said -Thomas, whilst he cherishes and defends such persons in sin and error, contrary -to the state of the Church, and the reverence of God and the Church, and -likewise to the notorious detriment of his soul and of the souls of many others, -and to the prejudice and injury of the church of Multon, and of the said prior -and convent and of the vicar.</p> - -<p>“But the said prior and convent and the vicar protest that, if the said Sir -Thomas has, for himself, any special right, by reason of which he can duly -claim such rights, or defend himself in the premises, and be in any way exempt -from parochial right, that such right and judgment being shown in due form, -or inasmuch as he shall show that he is lawfully protected by special privilege -with regard to any article in the premises, they will be so far ready to -yield to these oppositions, and to cease from their pursuit in this matter, and -to dismiss him in peace commended to the Lord.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The Prior of Spalding, powerful though he was, had -formidable opponents in the Multon family, who not only -had the Pope, who had given Sir Thomas licence for his -chapel, on their side, but also the temporal power of the -State. So great was the Multon influence, that the Prior -was glad to come to terms with the “head tenant,” and a -composition was signed by the parties in the Church of -Weston, on Wednesday next before the Circumcision of -our Lord in the year 1259.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="hanging">“Composition between the Prior of Spalding and Sir Thomas de Multon, -in a suit moved between them, regarding the minor tenths and an -annual rent.</p> - -<p>“Memorandum, that in the presence of Sir (dominus) John Prior of -Spalding, on the one part, and Thomas de Multon, on the other part, in -the Church of Weston, on Wednesday next before the Circumcision of our -Lord, in the year MCCLIX., to treat of peace between the parties aforesaid, -conceded and agreed upon by the will of both, in a suit moved in the Court -of Christianity, regarding the minor tenths, namely, hunting in the park of -Multon, herbage of the garden, cut wood, dovecots, butter, domestic geese, -fisheries; and in a suit moved in the Court of our lord the King, regarding an -annual rent of 60s., peace was renewed in the manner following, the mediators<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>[97]</span> -being Master Alexander, Rector of the Church of Swineshead, at that time -Official of the Lord Archdeacon of Lincoln, Sir James de Bussi, parson of -Skirbeck, Master William de Walpol, Sir John de Grethford, Vicar of Multon, -Gilbert de Cheile, and others, namely, that the said Thomas shall pay the -tenth of milk at the tenth day, or cheese, with all the collected cream (cum -tota pinquedine coagulatim) at the will of the Lord Prior, and the right -shoulder of venison (bestiæ suæ venationis). In like manner he shall pay -the tenth of domestic fowl, and of his dovecot, fully and wholly without -contradiction. But the Lord Prior has remitted to the said Thomas the -tenths of the fish-ponds. Moreover the petition regarding the tenths of -garden herbage and of cut wood shall cease between the aforesaid parties, -until the tenths of this nature shall be generally paid. Moreover the said -Thomas has agreed to the payment of the said annual rent of 60s. to the Lord -Prior at the proper terms, and with his glove has invested the same in the -hands of the said Prior, and has mortgaged the arrears of three years, namely -nine pounds; nevertheless the said Lord Prior, at the instance of common -friends, has remitted to the said Thomas the half of those nine pounds. And -the said mediators are witnesses of this peace.</p> - -<p>“Robert, Sub-prior of Spalding; John de Tid; John, monk of Spalding; -Master Henry de Edinham, clerk; William de Cletham, clerk; officials, &c., -and many others being present, seeing and hearing. In testimony whereof the -seal of the office aforesaid is affixed.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Cole gives an interesting composition between the Prior -of Spalding and the vicar of Moulton regarding a pension; -likewise regarding portion of the vicarage.</p> - -<p>One cannot but think with the erection of All Saints’, -Moulton, began the church-building rivalry between the -two neighbouring monasteries of Croyland and Spalding, -which lasted until the dissolution of the greater abbeys. -Croyland had built the Norman portion of the present -church of Whaplode. Then Spalding Priory, about 1175, -began the present Church of Moulton, the nave of which -would be considerably larger than the Norman nave of -Whaplode, and though Moulton nave is built in the Transitional -Period, in a great number of its details it resembles -Whaplode; for you have at Whaplode four shafted compound -piers, while at Moulton you have the four shafts -arranged round a central column forming part of the solid -masonry, still all engaged and forming a solid pier of -coursed masonry; next you have a further development -of the idea—four larger and four smaller shafts placed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>[98]</span> -alternately, but still engaged, almost immediately followed -by the disengaged shafts of the Lancet Period, as at St. -Mary’s, Weston.</p> - -<p>The pier bases are similar to those at Whaplode, -though they show the slight advance art had made, but -at Moulton you will find a circular bench round the base. -The Croyland monks, when they saw the church at Moulton -was finer than theirs at Whaplode, not to be outdone by -the younger monastery, lengthened the nave of Whaplode; -and though Spalding long afterwards added a bay to the -nave at Moulton, that at Whaplode is still the longest and -narrowest nave in the district.</p> - -<p>The capitals of Transitional work at Moulton are interesting—the -stiff engaged leaves are all inclined one way, -and follow one another round the necks of the capitals.</p> - -<p>Mr. Sharpe says—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“In the pier capitals of the eastern part of the nave of Whaplode and the -nave of Moulton churches we see the early efforts of the artists of the period -to produce relief and to disengage the flowers and the leaf from the surface -to which it was attached. The strong resemblance of the ornamentation of -the capitals in these two churches leaves no doubt that the Transitional portion -of the nave at Whaplode and the nave at Moulton are contemporaneous work, -the same artists having probably been employed on the carved work of the -naves.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>At Moulton an arch at one time apparently sprung from -the westernmost pair of pillars, across the nave, from the -engaged pillar rising through the capital of the nave pillar. -There is a strong buttress at the back of each of these -pillars, which are continued to the clerestory, and can be -seen from the outside. There probably was a tower or -campanile standing between the two pillars, which was -pulled down probably in the Rectilinear Period, when the -present tower was erected—one bay further to the west. -The northern clerestory, which is Transitional and earlier -than that of the south side, may be compared with that of -Whaplode. The south clerestory is Late Transitional. In -the Rectilinear Period, in 1400, the windows of the clerestories -were altered and the present roof was built.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99"></a>[99]</span></p> - -<p>The aisles, originally only 10 feet wide, were in about -1310 widened to 17 feet, the south aisle being first done. -Some of the original Transitional buttresses were re-used -(the eastern and smaller ones), as was also the fine south -Transitional doorway. The north aisle was done about -1320-25, and the original Transitional doorway was re-used. -When the tower and spire were built about 1380, the aisles -were lengthened, like the nave. Sharpe writes on the tower -and spire: “Their relative proportions may be pronounced -faultless.... The tower and spire may be taken as the -most perfect realisation of the Rectilinear form of this -noble addition to the English parish church to be found -anywhere.”</p> - -<p>The walls of the tower appear to have settled as the -work progressed, but the architects of those days were -equal to the emergency, and so rectified the work as the -building progressed, and so well was it done that the tower -has kept its perpendicular for five centuries. The spire is -6 feet 8 inches at base, and the stone 6 inches thick.</p> - -<p>The chancel was rebuilt late in the fourteenth or early -in the fifteenth century, but the chancel arch is post-Reformation -work. The east window and the organ chamber -are new. The sedilia were reset in the fourteenth century. -In the north wall is a mutilated sepulchre or founder’s -tomb; also there is a blocked-up vestry door of the same -period. The vestry and room over it have long since -disappeared. The rood-screen, which has been recently -very well restored, is of the same date as the chancel, -and is by far the best specimen of a rood-screen in the -district.</p> - -<p>The church was restored in 1867-8, when (<i>inter alia</i>) -the organ was removed from the gallery at the west end -and placed in the new organ chamber. There were also -placed in the church a new font, pulpit, reading desk, and -seating, mullions placed in the aisles’ windows, roofs repaired, -gallery at west end of nave removed, and new -windows in the chancel. There were formerly several<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100"></a>[100]</span> -chapels with altars in the church, the last vestiges of which -were removed at the restoration in 1867-8.</p> - -<p>Members of the Multon, Welby, Wigtoft, and Kyme -families rest in the church, as well as the body of John -Horrox, the founder of the Moulton Grammar Schools. -Unfortunately at the restoration the sepulchral slabs were -removed to “fit in better,” and at the present time are not -over the bodies of those whose memory they perpetuate.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">St. Mary’s, Whaplode</span></h3> - -<p>This church is not only the oldest in the district, but, -in spite of the lamentable condition to which it has been -reduced by the ill-usage and neglect in bygone days, it -is one of the most instructive and interesting to the architectural -student in South Lincolnshire.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The Parish of Whaplode, prior to the Conquest, was under the jurisdiction -of the convent of Croyland, the abbot of which, from the earliest times, was -lord of the principal manor. It was proved at a trial before the Bishop of -Lincoln in 1447, the abbot “held the principal demesne rights in Whaplode, -and had there besides the fee of the church markets, fairs, wastes and warren, -right of pillory, as also the assize of bread and beer,” though it is recorded that -the abbot’s rights were disputed, and that Ralph Mershe (abbot from 1253-1281), -at great expense, and after long suits at law, gained the manor of -Gedney and the <i>church</i> at Whaplode. This seems strange, as every record -from the earliest times connects the abbot of Croyland with the patronage of -Whaplode Church, and that the convent used to supply chaplains to do duty. -In addition to the Croyland records, there are the public records, for we find -that the abbot, in Henry III.’s reign, in 1245, had a grant of a weekly market -on Saturday, and a fair on the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin and six days -afterwards, and that this grant was confirmed by Edward I.; besides which -we have the ecclesiastical documents in the Bishop’s Register at Lincoln, -showing that the abbot presented to the church in 1239, 1246, 1250, 1251. -The abbot won the day, and Croyland abbots held the presentation to the -living until the Dissolution in the reign of Henry VIII.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus7"> -<img src="images/illus7-8.jpg" width="700" height="450" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Moulton Church South Aisle, looking North-West.</span> -<span class="smcap">Moulton Church Nave, looking East.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>The monks of Croyland were the builders of Whaplode’s -two churches, though doubtless largely aided by the laity, -as we have seen was the case at Moulton. Unfortunately -the records of Croyland do not give the same amount of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101"></a>[101]</span> -information in reference to the building of their churches -as do those of Spalding Priory in reference to theirs.</p> - -<p>There is no trace of the building of any earlier church -at Whaplode than the present one, and we are unaware -of any remains of earlier work being found when the -church was restored, about the middle of last century.</p> - -<p>The earliest part of the present church is the chancel -arch and the four eastmost compartments of the nave, -which were built about 1125, in the Norman style of -architecture. It is greatly to the credit of King William I. -and the invaders and their descendants, that no sooner had -they got this island into a settled state than they began -building cathedrals, monasteries, and parish churches all -over the kingdom. Croyland was the first to inaugurate -the church-building move in this district, and if they had -completed the church as evidently originally designed by -the Norman architect, it would have been a very fine -specimen of the period.</p> - -<p>Before the work was resumed at Whaplode, in the -Transitional Period, the masons had been busy at work on -the present churches of Moulton and Sutton St. Mary. -The monks of Croyland, about forty or fifty years after -they had built the Norman portion of the nave, erected the -westernmost portion in the Transitional style (1145-1190), -and which made the nave 110 feet long and 19 feet wide, -the longest and narrowest nave in the Elloc division of -Lincolnshire.</p> - -<p>The Norman chancel arch is only 13 feet wide and very -low, which gives the east end of the nave a very heavy -appearance.</p> - -<p>The smallness of the Norman arch seems to have claimed -the attention of the architects at a very early date. They -cut away the large semicircular shafts which carried the -soffit of the arch and worked in a Transitional corbel to -make the opening wider.</p> - -<p>One cannot but think that the Norman columns of the -nave were intended to carry a far heavier structure than<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102"></a>[102]</span> -was ever placed on them, and that the architects altered -their plans even before the arches had been erected. The -clerestory is partly Norman, and the rest, with the west -front, Transitional.</p> - -<p>The west front has been terribly mutilated, but happily -sufficient remains to guide the architect to its perfect restoration; -fortunately it has not been so badly ill-treated -as the chancel, which is a standing disgrace, and is as bad -a form of Churchwarden’s style as can well be conceived. -There is even here, however, enough of the original work -left to guide the architect in its restoration, if only funds -were forthcoming from the rectors, who are trustees of a -public school.</p> - -<p>One regrets it is not possible in an article of this nature -to enter into the details of the Norman-Transitional work -at Whaplode, or compare it with the work of the same -period in the churches at Sutton St. Mary and Moulton. -To the student a visit to the three churches is very -instructive.</p> - -<p>As at Moulton Church, where the tower with its spire -wins the admiration of all visitors, so does the tower of -Whaplode. It is curiously placed, and with what object -one is at a loss to understand.</p> - -<p>Mr. Sharpe, writing on the tower, states—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The very striking south-west tower, standing in an unusual position on the -south side of the eastmost compartment of the south aisle, must have been commenced -immediately after the completion of the nave. In its four stages in -height, of which the three lowest belong to the original design, though carried -out in a manner which leads us to conclude that the first stage, which carries -a zigzag in its pointed arcade, was the only one completed before the close of -the Transitional Period, the arcades of the two upper stages exhibiting an -almost pure Lancet treatment in their details.</p> - -<p>“The fourth stage, with its embattled parapet, added in the Curvilinear -Period, gives an appropriate finish to this elegant design.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Richard de Gravesend, Bishop of Lincoln, gave the -following charter to Croyland in the year 1268:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“To all faithful Christians by whom this writing may be read, Richard, -by Divine permission Bishop of Lincoln, sendeth health in the Lord. We<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103"></a>[103]</span> -will that you should by this present writing know; that, whereas our beloved -children in Christ, the religious persons, the Abbot and Convent of Croyland, -have long since obtained the grateful consent and assent of our predecessor, -the blessed Hugh, of famous and revered memory, as also of his Holiness -Honorius, some time chief bishop of the Roman Church, likewise confirming -the same of the church of Whaplode, whereof they were and are the patrons, -to have it to their own proper use in manner as in this instrument is more -fully contained.</p> - -<p>“We, at their devout and frequent petitions that we would favourably, -more graciously in the premises, grant them our assent and consent to the -permission and favour done them by our said predecessor, the consideration -of their order inducing thereto, having due regard to the special devotion of -the said religious persons, and their sincere love in the Lord towards our -venerable church at Lincoln, and the Bishop thereof, being more readily -inclined to grant their petitions and requests, as therefore in the monastery of -Croyland the weightiness of religion and observance of their order for the sake -of sanctity and principally in favour of hospitality, which are known to flourish -in that monastery, and which do and ought to render it esteemed by all men, -remembering that favour should not be denied to such requesting it, of the -assent and grateful consent concerning of our beloved children in Christ of -William Lessington, in respect of Divine Piety, and especially for enlarging -the duty of Divine worship therein, have given, granted, and by this our -present Charter have confirmed, to the monastery of Croyland, and to the -monks there together serving God, the church of Quaplode (Whaplode), in -which they obtain the right of patronage, to be possessed to and for their own -proper uses for ever, the rent and profits of which church they may indeed -convert to their use, and without any impediment; for the future have power -lawfully so to convert the same, a competent portion thereof being still -reserved for the vicar perpetually serving the same church, wherein we likewise -ordain and establish the Vicarage out of the profits of the said church -for the support of him and his ministers, and the charges thereof as we have -thought fit by our episcopal authority, thus to distinguish the portions of the -said abbot and convent and the vicar before mentioned by them to us and our -successors to be presented whenever the said vicarage shall happen to be -vacant, that they, the said abbot and convent, may have the whole tithe of -sheaves of the said church of Whaplode, with all demesne lands, and its rights -and appendants to the said church any way belonging, and all the tithe of flax -and hemp purely and absolutely. Moreover, that they may have and quietly -take or receive the whole tithe of wool and lambs arising from the whole -parish (to wit) as consisting in fleeces of wool and bodies of lambs, but that -the vicar for the time being successively to us and our successor to be -presented by the said abbot and convent to the vicarage aforesaid shall, by -reason thereof, by this our ordinances for ever hereafter take and have the -whole altarage absolutely and indisputably, in whatever name conceived, and -in whatsoever it doth and may consist. The tithes of sheaves, flax, hemp, -wool, and lambs, and also the whole demesne land with its rights and -appendants, as is before said (only excepted), the said vicar shall have and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104"></a>[104]</span> -take the whole tithe of hay of the whole parish entirely and without any -diminution, and without impediments of the said abbot and convent. He -shall, moreover, have the redemption of wool and of lambs wheresoever in the -parish from the number of five and so counting downwards, to wit where -according to the custom of the place to the tenth of the fleeces and of the -lambs it cannot by any means amount to every kind of tithe as well as of wool -as of lambs beyond the number of five, arising by counting upwards to the -aforesaid custom, remaining wholly in the power of the before-named abbot -and convent, as is before mentioned.</p> - -<p>“Whereupon we strictly forbid any deceit or fraud to be by any one done -under pain of the greater sentence; but we ordain that the before-named -abbot and convent do provide for the Vicars for the place and time successively -to be instituted a competent mansion in a convenient place at first by them -the said abbot and convent, to be erected and competently built for the first -Vicar who shall be instituted next after the cession or decease of Simon, -now Vicar of the church of Whaplode, thenceforward to be repaired or new -built on the same spot as by accidental cause, necessity, or age requiring it -ought to be.</p> - -<p>“We moreover ordain that the first and every Vicar by the bishop to be -instituted after the cession or decease of the said Simon for the time being -do sustain and allow ordinary episcopal and archidiaconal charges due and -accustomed, and that they take care of and keep in repair and find books, -vestments, and other necessary ecclesiastical ornaments, and repair the -chancel of the church when it wants repairs at their costs, and also provide -and sustain all ministers necessary for serving the vicarage before treated.</p> - -<p>“Now we will and ordain that this our ordinance have force for ever in -all and singular the above said articles, saving in all things the episcopal -customs and dignity of the church of Lincoln, that therefore full credit may be -given to this our present ordinance, and that a perpetual security may be -provided for the said abbot and convent and the vicars for the time to come. -We have caused this instrument to be corroborated with the sanction of our -seal. Done in the month of January in the year of our Lord Christ’s incarnation -1268, and the eleventh year of our consecration.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The original Norman chancel was destroyed about the -year 1320, when a new chancel was built, of which little -now remains, worked into the present one, and one bay of -the north wall, with a pillar, a part of the east-end wall, -and the jambs of the arch at the east end of the north aisle.</p> - -<p>The Transitional aisles were taken down, and the present -ones, with the north transept, were erected about 1420. -At the same time the clerestory was heightened, and the -present windows were inserted. Fortunately the builders -did not destroy the Transitional work.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105"></a>[105]</span></p> - -<p>When the wider aisles of Whaplode were erected, the -builders, as at Moulton, preserved the original Transitional -south doorway and re-erected it, and also the west doorway, -which was erected in 1180, and is, with the two doorways at -Moulton, the oldest in the district.</p> - -<p>The north and south porches are post-Reformation.</p> - -<p>The roof of the nave, now being repaired, is a good -example of the Rectilinear Period.</p> - -<p>The font is a creditable imitation of a Norman one, but -is of post-Reformation work.</p> - -<p>The area of this church is so great that only the eastern -portions of the nave (the Norman portion) and aisles are -fitted with open seats; the rest of the church is entirely -open, which gives it a cathedral appearance. There is a -fine seventeenth-century monument to Sir Antony Irby and -his wife, ancestors of the Right Hon. Lord Boston. There -were formerly three chapels in the church. Colonel Holles, -when he visited the church about 1641, found memorials -to the families of Fitzwalter, Littlebury, Rye, Beke, -Quaplod, Venables, Kyrketon, Haultoft, Walpole, Pulvertoft, -Welby, Ogle, and others.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">All Saints’, Holbeach</span></h3> - -<p>Of this large and beautiful church little need be written. -It is a fine Curvilinear building, though merging into Rectilinear -in the tower and spire. It belongs to the latter part -of the period, and is the only church in the neighbourhood -which is built in one style of architecture. The work of -erecting the edifice was practically continuous from beginning -to finish. It was built in the reigns of Edward III. and -Richard II., probably between 1340 and 1380.</p> - -<p>The present church is not the first church at Holbeach—one -would be inclined to believe it was the third; the first -would be a small Saxon church, and the second a small -Norman one, but a more substantial structure than the -first.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106"></a>[106]</span></p> - -<p>With regard to the earlier church or churches at Holbeach, -we have considerable documentary evidence, although -we find few if any of their remains in the present church, -unless the Norman capital which lies on the floor at the -south-east corner of the nave, and some few of the very -numerous corbel heads at the terminations of the hood-moulds -of the clerestory windows, which are grotesque and -rude enough to have been the production of Norman workmen, -formed parts of the earlier Norman church.</p> - -<p>There is no mention of a church at Holbeach in the -Domesday Survey, but Pope Alexander in 1177 addressed -a deed to Spalding Abbey confirming the possessions of the -Priory (in this district), and amongst them we find it held -“the Church of Holbeach with all pertaining unto it.”</p> - -<p>Again, in 1189, we find Thomas de Multon, Lord of -Holbeach, and others, who conspired against the Abbot of -Croyland, meeting in the Church of Holbeach.</p> - -<p>In 1194, on the morrow of the Holy Trinity, a settlement -was arrived at between Fulco d’Oiri, who claimed the -advowson of the Church of All Saints, Holbeach, and the -Chapel of St. Peter in Holbeach; and he made over the -advowson to Conan, fil Elie de Holbeche, and his heirs for -21s. rent in Holbeche, and for one “calcaria de aurata” (a -pair of gilt spurs) at Easter for all services.</p> - -<p>The advowson of Holbeach, prior to the Bishop of -Lincoln acquiring the same, had belonged to the Multon -family, a member of whom in King Henry III.’s reign had -a grant of a weekly market and also fairs at Holbeach. -The various legal suits brought to recover the advowson -of Holbeach are most interesting reading, and are given -in Macdonald’s <i>History of Holbeach</i>, a work well worth -consulting.</p> - -<p>In 1332, however, the church had a new patron—Henry, -Bishop of Lincoln. By deed dated at Stone, in the county -of Northampton, “on the nearest Wednesday after the -feast of St. Martin,” the Bishop, in the sixth year of the reign -of Edward III. (1332), William de Harcourt, Knt., for the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107"></a>[107]</span> -sum of £500, made over to Henry, by divine permission -Bishop of Lincoln, the advowson of the Church of Holbeach; -and in the Lincoln Register there is a charter given -in 1332 by William de Harcourt, Knight, appointing two -attorneys to put the Bishop in possession of Holbeach -Church.</p> - -<p>The Pope in 1334 despatched a papal bull to the -Bishops of Hereford, Ely, and Durham, directing that the -Church of Holbeach, the patronage of which the Bishop -of Lincoln had lately acquired, should be appropriated to -the see of Lincoln.</p> - -<p>On 5th February 1334, 7 Edward III. (dated at Nettleham), -the Bishop of Lincoln granted a charter to Dominus -Thomas de ... appointing him his (the Bishop’s) attorney -to receive seisin of the Church at Holbeach.</p> - -<p>In 1335 a licence was granted to William de Goseberkyrk, -the newly appointed Vicar of Holbeach, to hear confessions -in reserved cases.</p> - -<p>It appears that almost directly the Bishop of Lincoln -obtained possession of the advowson, and had placed his -nominee into the vicarage, he at once set about building the -present church at Holbeach, which then excelled the two -neighbouring churches of Moulton and Whaplode. This -doubtless led the monks of Spalding and Croyland to -enlarge their respective churches, and rekindled the church-building -energy of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.</p> - -<p>The visitor will not fail to notice the north porch. In -appearance it is more in keeping for a baronial castle than -a church porch. It is no part of the original design or -building, and was added years afterwards. It was flanked -at the north-east and south-east angles with massive circular -towers, one of which leads to the parvise above, and -the other appears to have been used as a cell or porter’s -lodge.</p> - -<p>Previously to being erected at Holbeach it had, we -believe, formed part of the manorial castle of the Multon -family at Moulton. A mere glance at the structure will<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108"></a>[108]</span> -show it was never designed for an ecclesiastical building. -It was probably removed from Moulton when the castle -fell into decay in the fifteenth century. The Multon -family had died out for want of males, and their property -had been divided among co-heiresses.</p> - -<p>The south porch and door are part of the original -building; the door is a beautiful example of the woodwork -of the period. The font is also a good example of the -period.</p> - -<p>The church has been well restored in recent years, and -several painted glass windows have been inserted. The -work of restoration commenced when the late Rev. Arthur -Brook was the vicar, and has been continued in the time of -the present vicar, the Rev. Canon Hemmans. The church -well deserves a visit.</p> - -<p>There is a fine altar tomb to the memory of Sir Humphrey -Littlebury, and when about the year 1640 Colonel Holles -visited the church he found armorial bearings and inscriptions -to members of the families of Littlebury, Kirketon, -Calow, Welby, Leyke, and others.</p> - -<p>There are chimes in the tower, erected in 1776 by -Edward Arnold of St. Neots, and a fine ring of eight -bells.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">St. Mary Magdalene, Fleet</span></h3> - -<p>This church was built in the Curvilinear Period; it is -chiefly notable for its detached south-west tower with spire, -which, though of no great size, are well-proportioned and of -good design. The spire is perfectly plain. There are some -well-carved corbel heads serving as supports to the timbers -of the roof.</p> - -<p>This church has its origin from the laity, most probably -from members of the Multon family, who were lords of -the manor, or from the Fitzwalters and Haringtons, who -divided the Multon family properties through marrying the -co-heiresses of that family.</p> - -<p>The church has been wisely and well restored.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109"></a>[109]</span></p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">St. Mary Magdalene’s, Gedney</span></h3> - -<p>This church, like Holbeach, is a beautiful fabric, and -many think the clerestory is the finest in the district. The -history of the church is written in stone—the tower gives it.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Of the original building,” writes Mr. Sharpe, “nothing but the lower -part of the west tower now remains. It is not improbable, however, that -the pair of double lancet openings, now forming a lower storey of the present -cell chamber, was the belfry-stage of the original tower; and that three -different roofs, of which the weatherings still remain on its east wall, have at -different times abutted against it. If this be so, the history of this church -and its three principal changes of form are written on this wall. The first -roof, the ridge of which was below the sill of these lancet windows, covered a -low church of the Lancet or Transitional Period. The second roof was that -of the more pretentious Curvilinear nave, when the whole church received -a new character, a lofty ground storey and spacious side aisles. The third -roof, rising high up into these lancet windows, marks the epoch when the -handsome Rectilinear clerestory was added and the tower raised another stage, -in preparation for a lofty spire that was never executed.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>In the Curvilinear Period the spacious chancel, with its -large plain three-light windows, was erected. The ground -storey of the nave and the side aisles were shortly afterwards -built. The south doorway is of good workmanship -for a village church of this period. The twelve three-light -clerestory windows are of the Rectilinear Period, as are -also the battlemented parapet and pinnacles, also the upper -storey of the tower.</p> - -<p>The south porch and parvise are of this period, as is also -the nave roof and the small square-headed window—low -side window in the south wall of the chancel.</p> - -<p>On the south door, which is a fine specimen of the -period, is this inscription—</p> - -<p class="center">PAX XTI SIT HUIC DOMUI ET<br /> -OMNIBUS HABITANTIBUS IN EA<br /> -HIC REQUIES NOSTRA.</p> - -<p>The east window of the north aisle contains old stained -glass. The church is now undergoing restoration, but as -there are some of the original oaken open benches still in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110"></a>[110]</span> -the church, the restorers should have no difficulty in putting -in suitable woodwork.</p> - -<p>Dr. Stukeley, the Holbeach antiquary of the eighteenth -century, states: “This church was built by the abbots of -Croyland, who had a stately house on the north side of it -and vast possessions in the parish. The upper part of the -tower is of the same date as the church, but built upon -older work; both were no doubt built by the abbots—assisted -by charitable donations. In the chancel window is -a religious in his habits.”</p> - -<p>In the account of Holbeach Church we saw how Fulko de -Oiri in 1194 parted with the advowson of Holbeach, and -there is little doubt that he had the advowson of the church -at Gedney, though Croyland had a manor in that parish.</p> - -<p>As stated in the account of Whaplode Church (1253-1281), -Ralph Mershe, the Abbot of Croyland, at great -expense and after long suits at law, gained the <i>manor</i> of -Gedney and the church at Whaplode, but it does not follow -he had, at the time, the advowson of Gedney—on the -contrary, the following pedigrees from the Plea Roll of -7 Edw. III. and 8 Edw. III. clearly show he had not:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Plea Rolls</span> (<i>De Banco</i>, Easter, 7 Edw. III.).</p> - -<p class="noindent">Lincoln—</p> - -<p>James de Ros sues the Abbot of Croyland for -the advowson of the Church of Gedeneye (Gedney).</p> - -<table summary="Pedigree"> - <tr> - <td class="center">Falk de Oyry, <i>temp.</i> Henry III.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">|</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">Emecina.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">|</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">Giles de Gousille, 35 Henry III.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">|</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">Peter.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">|</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">Ralph.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">|</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">Ralph.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">|</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">Margaret</td> - <td>= Philip le Despenser.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111"></a>[111]</span></p> - -<p>In the following year, in the suit in <i>Coram Rege</i>, Hilary, -8 Edw. III.:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="noindent">Lincoln—</p> - -<p>The King sues James de Roos for the next presentation -to the Church of Gedeneye, which he claimed as -guardian of Ralph de Goushill.</p> - -<table summary="Pedigree"> - <tr> - <td class="center">Fulk D’Oyry, <i>temp.</i> Henry III.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">|</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">Emytine.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">|</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">Giles de Goushill, 35 Henry III.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">|</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">Peter.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">|</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">Ralph.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">|</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="center">Ralph under age in charge of the King.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -</div> - -<p>There is in the Lincoln Will Registry the will of a Philip -Goushill of Gedney, dated in the year 1401.</p> - -<p>Eleanor de Clare, who was the granddaughter of -Edward I. by his wife Eleanor of Castile, married Ralph -le Despenser, who was hung in 1326, and their fourth son -Philip, who died in 1313, married Margaret, daughter and -heiress of Ralph le Goushill; and when Colonel Holles -visited Gedney Church about 1640 he found the arms and -monuments to the families of Despensers, Roos, Clare, -D’Oyry, Goushill, Welbys, and others.</p> - -<p>Doubtless Stukeley is correct in stating the Curvilinear -church of Gedney was built under the direction and influence -of Croyland, aided by the laity; but one should be -disposed to consider the earlier churches were not built -by the monks of Croyland. However, it is too long a -subject to discuss in this article.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Sutton St. Mary</span></h3> - -<p>We have, in our accounts of the churches of Moulton, -Whaplode, and Weston, frequently referred to the fabric of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112"></a>[112]</span> -the Church of Sutton St. Mary and to the interesting Transitional -work it contains.</p> - -<p>The origin of the church is clearly shown by a charter, -given at the close of the twelfth century (about 1180), by -which the site was conveyed to the monastery of Castle -Acre in Norfolk.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Know all men present and to come, that I, William son of Erneis, by -the permission of Nicholaa, my wife, give and grant and by this my charter -confirm, to God and S. Mary of Acre and the monks serving God, three acres -in Sutton, in the field which is called ‘the old fenland,’ near a road, to build -a parish church, as a free and perpetual gift for the salvation of my soul and -of Nicholaa, my wife, and for the soul of my father, Robert son of Erneis, -and the soul of my mother, and for the souls of all my ancestors, and for the -soul of Richard de Haia, and for the souls of all his ancestors. And I desire -that the previous wooden church of the same town, as soon as the said new -church is built, be taken away, and the bodies there buried be carried into -the burial ground of the new church and there reinterred, and the old burial -ground utterly destroyed.</p> - -<p>“Witnesses: John the Chaplain, Doun Bardolph, Radulph Travers, and -others.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>It appears that Robert de Haia, about half a century -previously, had come into possession of the manor of -Sutton, in Holland, through his wife, and had built the -small church referred to in the charter.</p> - -<p>It is probably through Nicholaa that the monks of -Castle Acre were enabled to find the funds to build the -Transitional-Lancet work in the present church, as she -was a large benefactress to the abbey.</p> - -<p>John of Gaunt possessed the manor of Sutton through -marriage with Blanche of Lancaster, but whether he contributed -to the funds for enlarging the church there is no -evidence to show, but one may assume the lords of the -large manor of Sutton aided the monks.</p> - -<p>The Guild of St. Thomas of Canterbury, founded in -the reign of Henry IV., had a chapel in the church, in -which masses were said for the souls of Henry IV., his -Queen, and John of Gaunt.</p> - -<p>Viewing the church from the exterior, one sees no -signs of any part of the early Transitional church—the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113"></a>[113]</span> -Rectilinear work completely covers it; but on entering we -at once observe the interesting early Transitional work -of the nave and lower clerestory.</p> - -<p>The seven compartments of the nave (ground and -clerestory) remain nearly perfect, but in a somewhat -altered condition, for the nave walls and roof having -been raised, and higher aisles added, the Transitional -clerestory now only serves as a blind storey to the later -Rectilinear superstructure.</p> - -<p>The piers and pier arches should be compared with -those at Whaplode, Moulton, and Weston, with which they -make an instructive lesson.</p> - -<p>The tower and spire are quite early Lancet work. -Mr. Sharpe remarks:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Unquestionably one of the earliest and most remarkable designs of the -Lancet Period in the kingdom—scarcely clear of Transitional influence, erected -indeed at the very commencement of the period, and standing originally completely -clear of the church on four noble arches, crowned, moreover, by a -lofty wooden lead-covered spire flanked by four similar wooden lead-covered -pinnacles—it must have been, at the time it was erected, one of the most -striking structures in the country.</p> - -<p>“It is especially valuable to us as conveying an idea of the manner in -which many of the towers of our cathedrals and parish churches of this period, -now deprived of their spires, were originally finished; and it is remarkable as -one of the very few which, having escaped fire and decay, remains still in its -original position.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The westmost part of the south aisle, with its windows, -is of the Curvilinear Period, so is the small building at -the north-east corner of the chancel.</p> - -<p>In the following period (the Rectilinear) are the lofty -side aisles and the north and south porches.</p> - -<p>The font is the original Norman one, though it has -been new-worked.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114"></a>[114]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_CHURCH_OF_ST_ANDREW_HECKINGTON">THE CHURCH OF ST. ANDREW, HECKINGTON</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By W. G. Watkins, A.R.I.B.A.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>Five miles east from the market town of Sleaford, -just where the rolling uplands dip down into the -great fen stretching out to Boston and the Wash, -lies the village of Heckington; it is mentioned in Domesday -as Heckintune, where one Gilbert de Gaunt held land, and -there was a priest and a church. This same Gilbert de -Gaunt had accompanied William the Conqueror to England, -and for his services was rewarded with large grants of land -in this and many other counties; he rebuilt the Abbey of -Bardney, on the banks of the river Witham, about nine -miles from Lincoln; richly endowed it; and was there buried -in 1094, leaving his son Walter to further enrich the abbey, -amongst other endowments, with all the tithe of corn and -hay of his land in Heckington. In 1345 it is recorded that -Roger de Barrowe, the then Abbot of Bardney, obtained -a royal licence to appropriate the Church of Heckington; -and it is interesting to note that, among other tomb slabs -revealed by the excavation of the abbey church in 1909, was -that of this same Roger de Barrowe, while the foundations -of the choir and transept showed that they were part of the -same Norman church which the piety of Gilbert de Gaunt -had raised.</p> - -<p>At the time Roger de Barrowe was obtaining his licence -one of those waves of building activity that swept over -certain localities in the Middle Ages seems to have reached -the district round Heckington. The naves of Sleaford, -Silk Willoughby, Billingboro, Swayton, and Helpringham,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115"></a>[115]</span> -and the whole Church of Ewerby, were rising white from -the masons’ chisel in the new and graceful Curvilinear style; -but it was at Heckington that this local school, through the -resources of the rich and powerful abbey, were able to -crown their work by one of the finest and most complete -parish churches to be found in this or any other one period. -The exact date at which the work was commenced is uncertain, -but it appears that closely subsequent to the appropriation -of the church by the abbey in 1345 the old fabric -was swept away, and the foundations of the new structure -laid. Richard de Potesgrave, presented to the living by -King Edward in 1307, was the then vicar; his effigy lies -under an arched recess on the north side of the chancel, the -usual position for the founder’s tomb, and an inscription, -now lost, recorded that he built the chancel of the church in -honour of the Blessed Mary, St. Andrew, and All Saints, -which may not necessarily mean that he provided the funds, -but that the work was done under his care, just as we say -that Bishop Hugh built the choir of Lincoln Cathedral.</p> - -<p>Except in the great Perpendicular structures of East -Anglia, it is comparatively rare to find a parish church built -at one effort, in one style, and untouched by subsequent -accretions, as at Heckington—so rare, in fact, that the -picturesqueness and irregularity arising from the association -of various styles and dates in the majority of our -churches has almost come to be looked upon as an essential -part of our Gothic architecture, and one of its leading characteristics; -and though it is true that the mediæval builder -excelled in the charming <i>naïveté</i> with which he superimposed -his own work upon and adapted it to that of his -predecessors, yet when the opportunity occurred of starting -<i>de novo</i>, he built with dignity and symmetry, and devoid of -intentional irregularity or straining after what we call picturesqueness. -So at Heckington Church we find a perfectly -symmetrical and dignified plan of apparently orthodox -cruciform type, and with a western tower; while a more -critical examination shows that the transepts are not in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116"></a>[116]</span> -their usual position immediately west of the chancel, but -separated therefrom by a short bay of aisleless nave, being, -as a matter of fact, not really transepts at all, but attached -chapels. And their position is therefore logical, for here -the tower is, very properly for a small parish church, at -the west end, while the true cruciform plan demands, nay -requires it, on the crossing.</p> - -<p>How well this apparent eccentricity and departure from -the orthodox was justified by results is shown as the church -is approached from the south-west, whence the nave may be -seen continuing through and past the transepts, which are -kept on a lower level than the nave, and thus break up the -structure into a beautiful piece of grouping, without in any -way detracting from its apparent length.</p> - -<p>The tower and spire, 97 feet high to the parapet, and -182 feet to the top of the vane, is an interesting example of -the transition stage between the early broach spire and the -pinnacle and flying buttress treatment of the Perpendicular -Period; for here are both pinnacles and broaches, the former -hexagonal in plan, and attached to the broaches by gablets, -through which openings are pierced, forming a continuous -walk behind the parapet. The pinnacles are too high and -the general grouping at the base of the spire too heavy for -its height, and it seems likely that the architect used the -proportions he had been accustomed to in a broached spire -and parapetless tower as at the neighbouring Church of -Ewerby (possibly by the same hand), and failed to allow for -the shortening effect of the parapet and pinnacles. The -outline of the spire has no “entasis” or swelling to counteract -the drooping effect of the converging straight lines, but -the same result has been achieved by the gablets of the -eight “lucarnes,” or spire lights, which add bulk, and at the -same time break the continuity of the outline; at Ewerby, -which has no spire lights, the entasis is distinctly noticeable. -Sometimes this refinement was carried to excess, as -at Leadenham in this county, where the result has been to -produce a grotesque resemblance to a sugar-loaf. No doubt<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117"></a>[117]</span> -the elaborate crocketing of the angles of later spires was -another expedient to the same end.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus9"> -<p class="center smaller">Transcriber’s Note: this image is clickable for a larger -version.</p> -<a href="images/illus9-full.jpg"><img src="images/illus9.jpg" width="700" height="450" alt="" /></a> -<p class="caption"><i>St Andrews Church. Heckington. Lincolnshire.</i></p> -<p class="caption">Ground Plan.</p> -</div> - -<p>In the flowing tracery and foliage of the south porch -gable are three interesting shields—Edward the Confessor, -a cross patonce between five martlets; St. Edmund, three -crowns two and one; and the royal arms of England, three -lions passant gardant. The figure in the apex of the gable -is missing, but, from the adoring angels on either side, it -was probably that of the Virgin and Child. The whole of -the south side is a perfect example of Curvilinear art; the -flowing lines of the window tracery and pierced parapets, -buttresses with niches and pinnacles enriched with foliage -and carvings of vigorous yet refined workmanship, the bold -and lofty staircase turrets at the east end of the nave, -all disposed in perfect harmony and proportion, and tied -together by the admirable group of mouldings sweeping -round the base. Here is English Gothic at its zenith—vigorous, -yet refined; luxuriant, yet restrained. The -priests’ door on the south side of the chancel cuts rather -clumsily into the jamb and sill of the window, owing to -lack of space between the latter and the adjoining buttress. -The writer recollects a church in Suffolk where a -similar difficulty had been surmounted by throwing the -buttress clear of the wall on a flying arch and placing the -door beneath it—a pretty instance of the manner in which -the mediæval builder created a virtue out of a necessity. -The east end is perhaps the most pleasing part of the exterior—admirably -proportioned, vigorous, and graceful, the -seven-light window one of the finest in the whole country; -were this the only portion of the church left to us, it would -yet have proclaimed the unknown architect a master of his -craft.</p> - -<p>The interior is at first disappointing; the arches only -chamfered, not a moulding or a piece of carving visible; -rood-screen, pews, pulpit, and every scrap of old woodwork -swept away. But walk into the chancel, turn to the north -wall, where Roger de Potesgrave, in eucharistic vestments,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118"></a>[118]</span> -lies under an arched recess, and a little farther east -appears a mass of tracery and sculpture, like an elaborate -aumbry; it is the Easter Sepulchre, perhaps the richest -in England, except one of the same date at Hawton, near -Newark. Below, in canopied niches, sleep four Roman -soldiers; next, the sepulchre itself, a small recess, with -figures of the three women and the attendant angels, and -above this the risen Christ attended by adoring angels. -For richness and delicacy of execution it is beyond praise. -Easter sepulchres in stone (often they were of wood, and -have been swept away) were designed as a permanent -receptacle for the celebration of a rite marking the advent -and holiness of Easter. On Good Friday the consecrated -host was deposited in the sepulchre, where it was continually -watched until Easter morning, when it was again -placed on the altar. In the articles of inquiry issued by -Cranmer in 1547 one is, “Whether they had upon Good -Friday last past the sepulchre with their lights, having the -sacrament therein?” On the south side of the chancel are -fine sedilia in three compartments, in design and execution -equal to the Easter Sepulchre; the seats are covered -by groining and trefoil arches with gables, above which are -sculptured Our Lord, the Blessed Virgin, SS. Barbara and -Katherine, and St. Michael; the cornice bears figures of -angels crowning the saints below and swinging censers. -A recent writer on English mediæval figure sculpture says: -“The stone of these pieces is the Lincoln and Ancaster -oolite, and they are insertions in the body of the building, -so they are probably importations from the Lincoln or -Stamford workshops. Of coarser texture than the carvings -of clunch at Ely, they have less freedom and incisive -cutting, but their composition has the same quality of -decorative story-telling.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus10"> -<img src="images/illus10.jpg" width="700" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">St. Andrew’s, Heckington, South Transept and Porch.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>From the north wall of the chancel several steps lead -up into the vestry, which has a double piscina, and below -which is a vaulted undercroft, known as the “scaup” (skull) -house. The south transept, known as the Winkill Aisle,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119"></a>[119]</span> -from the local family who were probably benefactors to the -church, has sedilia and a double piscina.</p> - -<p>The architectural features of the church are beautifully -illustrated by a series of forty plates in Bowman and -Crowther’s <i>Churches of the Middle Ages</i>, but the full story -of its connection with the Abbey of Bardney still waits investigation -from the patient historian, and would probably -prove of great interest.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 525px;" id="illus11"> -<img src="images/illus11.jpg" width="525" height="700" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">St. Andrew’s Church, Heckington, East End.</span></p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120"></a>[120]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="BOSTON_CHURCH">BOSTON CHURCH</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By G. S. W. Jebb, M.A.</span></p> - -</div> - -<h3><span class="smcap">History</span></h3> - -<p>Botulf (<i>i.e.</i> Ruling Wolf) is said by Bede to have -been born in the seventh century of a gentle Saxon -family, and to have studied with his brother Adulf -on the Continent. On his return (Adulf remaining to preside -over a monastery at Utrecht, and becoming Bishop of -Maestricht), Botulf begged permission of Ethelmund, King -of East Anglia, to found a monastery in some retired and -desolate spot, and chose Icanho (Ox Island) beside the -Witham, probably the site of Boston. At Icanho he died -on 17th June 655. The monks’ huts were burnt by the -Danes in 870, but the relics of the saint had been safely -translated, part to Ely, and part to Thorney, and the site of -Boston was in later Saxon times included in the wapontak -of Skirbeck. After the Norman Conquest the greater part -of the parish of Skirbeck, with its two churches, one of which -presumably stood on the site of Boston Church, was granted -as part of the honour of Richmond in Yorkshire to Alan -Rufus, who, shortly before his death in 1089, obtained -the ordination of the rectory of Boston, and granted the -patronage to the Benedictine Abbey of St. Mary at York, -the monks of Boston constituting a priory of that abbey, -and the church, which was probably of wood, apparently -serving both the parish and the priory. A new church of -stone was built at once. It consisted of a nave 25 feet by -60 feet, with aisles each 12 feet wide, a chancel, and a -western tower 9 feet square; the floor level was about<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121"></a>[121]</span> -4 feet below the present floor. The foundations were exposed -in the restoration, 1851-53. The priory buildings -were on the north side of the church. In 1309, when the -fervour excited by the preaching of the friars was still felt, -and the prosperity of the town was at its height, the pious -gratitude of the burghers led them to begin the present -magnificent church, the foundation-stone being laid on the -Monday after St. John Baptist’s Day by Dame Margaret -Tilney, assisted by Richard Stephenson, merchant, and -John Truesdale, the rector. This church originally consisted -of a nave of seven bays with aisles, a chancel -originally of three bays, and a south porch. In the Perpendicular -Period the chancel was lengthened by two bays, -when Fleming, formerly rector of Boston, was Bishop of -Lincoln; and the magnificent tower was added outside the -former west window. A chamber was also added over the -porch, and there were six subsidiary chapels (all but one -of which have now been destroyed), besides, at least, two -others (those of St. Mary and SS. Peter and Paul) at the -east ends of the south and north aisles respectively, screened -off within the church itself. The whole was probably completed -about 1500; as it now stands the church is, in cubical -content, the largest purely parish church in the kingdom, -and is only surpassed in floor area (20,270 square feet) by -those of St. Michael, Coventry (24,015 square feet), and -of Yarmouth (23,265 square feet).</p> - -<p>In 1480 the Knights Hospitallers, who had a commandery -in the parish, founded by the De Multons about -1230, purchased the advowson from St. Mary’s Abbey, and -made the parish church their collegiate church. They also -obtained an appropriation of the rectory, and a vicarage was -ordained. The Knights maintained a college of ten priests, -living in a house in Wormgate (<i>i.e.</i> Withamgate). The old -church of the Knights was deserted, and was eventually -pulled down in 1626, the material being used to repair -St. Botulf’s. After the sale of the advowson the priory -became of small importance, and was dissolved in 1536.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_122"></a>[122]</span> -The Order of the Knights was dissolved in 1540, and its -possessions confiscated by King Henry VIII., who, in 1545, -sold the endowment of the rectory and the patronage of -the vicarage to the newly-created corporation of Boston, -subject, however, to the payment of the vicar’s stipend, and -to the duty of repairing the chancel. At the Reformation -the screens were broken away, and the church despoiled of -its furniture and decoration.</p> - -<p>During the great rebellion it was used as a cavalry stable, -the horses being tethered to iron rings fixed in the pillars. -The Antipædobaptists then had a congregation in Boston -(which was revived and endowed in 1756, and is still flourishing), -and were influential in the neighbourhood; this led to -the destruction of the mediæval fonts in Boston and many -of the neighbouring churches. The brasses also were torn -up, and what remained of the stained glass and stone imagery -was broken, and the chapels and other buildings encircling -the church were gradually removed during the seventeenth -and early eighteenth centuries.</p> - -<p>On the resumption of the Church services at the Restoration -of Charles II., some slight attempts at improvement -were made, a new font and reredos and a beautiful pulpit -and altar rails being provided. Towards the end of the -eighteenth century the present ceiling was put up. The -original ceiling of the nave was a flat wooden one, doubtless -elaborately carved and gilded, nailed on the under surface -of fifteen huge beams which cross the church between each -pair of clerestory windows. The ceiling seems to have been -injured by fire, and the beams themselves became rotten at -the ends, and tended to sag in the centre, and were therefore -supported by uprights nailed against the wall with -trusses at an angle of 45°; these uprights and trusses were -then concealed by panelling which was made to resemble -the springers of a sham vault, and was painted a dirty -yellow. The lean-to roofs of the aisles were similarly concealed -by sham vaulting, and the chancel, hitherto covered -with a semi-octagonal roof, divided by boldly moulded ribs<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123"></a>[123]</span> -into panels, had a sort of sham tunnel vault at a much lower -level, so low, indeed, as to have to be tilted upwards to -bring it above the crown of the chancel arch. An organ -was provided and placed in the chancel arch, having in front -of it a gallery supported on oaken columns (now in the -Roman church in Boston). The western portion of the -church was shut off by a high screen with wrought-iron -gates, and the remaining portion of the nave arranged with -the pulpit in the centre, and square pews gradually sloping -upwards so as to be level with the sills of the windows. -The chancel was used only for the quarterly communion. -In 1835 the Municipal Reform Act vested the patronage in -the Bishop of the diocese, who twice collated under this Act, -but the corporation was permitted to sell, and in 1853 did -sell, the advowson to Mr. Ingram; he devised it to his -widow; she, in turn, devised it to Sir E. Watkin, her second -husband, whose representatives in 1906 conveyed it to the -Bishop of Lincoln in right of his see. The restoration of -the church was begun in the middle of the nineteenth -century, about £11,000 being spent under the direction of -Sir G. Gilbert Scott. The fabric was put in good repair -generally, the stone vaulting of the tower was inserted, a -new font was erected, the pews were replaced by oaken -benches, the organ placed in a chamber to the north of the -chancel, the east window provided with new tracery and -filled with poor stained glass, a new altar table with a -good red frontal, and some new plate, were purchased, and -canopies, copied from Lincoln Cathedral, were added to the -stalls; provision was also made for lighting and warming -the church. An offering from the Bostonians of America -was devoted to restoring the sole remaining chapel, which is -situated on the western side of the south porch. The church -was re-dedicated in 1853.</p> - -<p>Since then there have been a few slight improvements; -six of the sixteen windows in the aisle have had stained -glass inserted, and it is generally good. The chapel has -had three of its windows fitted with stained glass, and has<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_124"></a>[124]</span> -been furnished with an altar and reredos, and a screen separating -it from the church provided; two additional frontals -have been given for the high altar, and it is backed by an -elaborate, though as yet incomplete, reredos of carved oak, -designed by Weatherley. The church is still much disfigured -by the ugly ceiling, and has a cold unfurnished look, -to remedy which screens, stained glass, and colour decoration -would be required; unfortunately, the church is so -large that nothing can be done which does not involve a -considerable expenditure.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">General Description</span></h3> - -<p>The church consists of a nave of seven bays 150 feet -long and 44 feet broad, north and south aisles each 28 -feet broad, a chancel of five bays 87 feet long, a western -tower (making the total length 293 feet), a south porch with -chamber over it, and a chapel 18 feet by 40 feet immediately -to the west of the porch. All the nave and aisles -windows, except the four at the ends of the aisles, have -decorated tracery, two designs (one of them a very poor -one) being alternated throughout; the three western bays -of the chancel have also decorated tracery. The four end -windows of the aisles, the west window of the chapel, and -the four windows in the eastern bays of the chancel are -Perpendicular. The great east window has modern tracery, -copied from the east window of Carlisle Cathedral. The -three south windows of the chapel have reticulated tracery. -The tower is vaulted at a height of 157 feet. Below the -vaulting are the door, three great windows (west, north, and -south), and above them four pairs of windows with ogee -heads; between the two sets of windows the walls are -pierced by an interior passage. Above the vaulting is a -ringing chamber, and over that the belfry surrounded by an -exterior passage. Access to this is gained by two staircases, -the lower portions of which are no part of the tower, but -are contained in turrets, which were the principal decoration<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125"></a>[125]</span> -of the west front before the tower was built. The belfry -contains the clock and a peal of twelve bells, on which -tunes are played by machinery every three hours. The -bells are dated as follows: 1 and 2, 1785; 3, 1772; 4, -1710; 5, 1617; 6, 1758; 8, 1867; and the remaining -four, 1897. The roof of the tower rests on the transoms -of the four great belfry windows, the upper part being -hollow. On the top of the square tower stands the octagonal -lantern, which appears never to have been finished. -The total height is 280 feet. The furniture is not very -noticeable, except the series of sixty-four <i>misericorde</i> stalls -in the chancel. The altar is a modern one, 12 feet long. -There are a modern brass eagle lectern, a very poor litany -desk, and the base of a poor modern screen; the renaissance -pulpit, with its sounding board recently restored, is -one of the best pieces of furniture. The font was designed -by Pugin, and is as satisfactory as could be expected; the -benches are clumsy and raised on platforms, and the alleys -except the central one have been filled with unnecessary -benches, and so appear unduly cramped, but there is a -good open space at the west end. At present the base of -the tower is used as a vestry, but the erection of a new -vestry opening from the chancel is in contemplation. An -organ is mentioned as having been in existence in 1480, -but it was destroyed in 1590; a new organ was begun -in 1713 by Schmidt, and it has since been continually -repaired and added to; there are now 2378 pipes. It is -rather buried in an organ chamber built out on the north -side of the chancel, and has a poor monotonous case dating -from the last restoration.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Monuments</span></h3> - -<p>The oldest monument in the church is one dated 1340, -a black marble slab in memory of Wisselus Smalenburg, -citizen and merchant of Münster. It was originally in the -Church of the Franciscan Friars, but was buried on the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126"></a>[126]</span> -destruction of that church, then built for about a hundred -years into the wall of a cottage, and eventually was placed -in Boston Church, near the west end of the north aisle, in -1897. There are two good fifteenth-century altar tombs in -recesses in the south aisle: one of a Knight Hospitaller in -full armour, the other of a lady; both are unidentified. -They were originally in the Knights’ Church, and, when -that was pulled down in 1626, were moved to Boston -Church, but have only been in their present position since -1853, when the lady’s tomb had the arms of Tilney carved -upon it, though without any idea that she really belonged -to the Tilney family. On each side of the altar is a black -marble slab with brass; that on the north being in memory -of Walter Peascod and his wife; that on the south in -memory of Richard Strensal, rector from about 1375 to his -death in 1408. He is vested in surplice, almuce, and cope, -the orphrey of the cope being adorned with figures of the -Apostles under canopies. Both these were originally in the -Chapel of SS. Peter and Paul. Towards the west end are -some slabs which have no doubt been engraved with figures, -the faces and hands joined in prayer being now filled in -with concrete. The monuments generally seem to have had -their places much shifted in the restoration in the middle -of the nineteenth century.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Endowments</span></h3> - -<p>The parish was originally endowed with tithes (which -are now represented by farms allotted in lieu thereof on -the enclosure of the fens) and glebe. On the ordination of -the vicarage in 1480, the vicar was allowed the use of the -rectory house (pulled down in 1750, and now represented -by a house built in 1870), and also had a stipend of £33, -6s. 8d. (fifty marks), charged upon the endowments of the -rectory: he also receives from the Governors of Boston -Grammar School an annual income of £266, 13s. 4d., -representing the provision made by Philip and Mary when<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127"></a>[127]</span> -they restored to the Corporation of Boston the ancient -endowments of the trade guilds, out of which the Grammar -School and the assistant clergy had been supported. These -endowments had been confiscated in 1552, under Edward VI., -by William Parr, Marquis of Northampton, who subsequently -took part in the attempt to set Lady Jane Grey -on the throne: the vicar also has a fen allotment and -various small modern endowments which, allowing £75 for -fees, bring up the income to about £400 per annum net. -Provision is also made under the charter of Philip and Mary -for a second priest—the lecturer—who receives £250 per -annum from the Governors of the Grammar School, and -interest on £200 (Falkner’s Legacy), which latter sum is -in the hands of the Corporation. The Mayor’s Chaplaincy, -founded in 1557 by Henry Fox, has an endowment of -about £160 per annum, managed by the Boston Charity -Trustees. There is a modern endowment of about £45 -per annum, given by the Misses Gee, for the curate of -St. James’; the Ecclesiastical Commission allow two sums -of £60 each towards the stipends of the fourth and fifth -priests; and there are other small endowments for the -choir, the fabric and the poor, which bring up the total -income from endowments in connection with the church to -about £1000 per annum. It is impossible to exactly distinguish -the rectory endowments from the other lands held -by the Corporation, but, roughly, their value may be taken -at £1200 per annum. About £2000 per annum is raised by -voluntary subscription in connection with the church.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 525px;" id="illus12"> -<img src="images/illus12.jpg" width="525" height="700" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Boston Church.</span></p> -</div> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Rectors and Vicars</span></h3> - -<div class="hanging"> - -<p>1228. John Romanus. His legitimacy was doubtful, and he -had to obtain a papal dispensation before holding -the benefice. He was Canon and first Sub-Dean -of York Minster, and afterwards Treasurer and -Archdeacon of Richmond. He was the father of -the Archbishop of York of the same name. He<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_128"></a>[128]</span> -died in 1256 at an advanced age. It is not known -who was his successor in the rectory.</p> - -<p>1309. John Truesdale, as rector, laid the foundation of the -present church.</p> - -<p class="extra">Henry de Hemmyngburgh, afterwards Sub-Dean of -Lincoln.</p> - -<p>1316. Mr. John Barett.</p> - -<p>1362. William de Sandford.</p> - -<p class="extra">John Strensal, rector in 1378 and 1381.</p> - -<p>1408. Richard Fleming, afterwards Bishop of Lincoln and -Archbishop-designate of York.</p> - -<p>1425. John Ickworth.</p> - -<p>1431. Richard Layot.</p> - -<p>1448. John Marshall.</p> - -<p>1462. Roger Cheshire.</p> - -<p>1482. William Smyth, the first vicar, presented by the -Knights of St. John. All the rectors had been -presented by St. Mary’s Abbey. He was prebendary -of Heyther in Lincoln Cathedral. He -was buried in Boston Church, but his brass, -mentioned by Colonel Holles and by Browne -Willis, is not now visible.</p> - -<p>1505. William Gunays, died at Boston.</p> - -<p>1505. Robert Wylburfos, died at Boston.</p> - -<p>1512. John Tynemouth, Bishop of Argos, buried in Boston -Church.</p> - -<p>1524. John Mabledon, D.D., a brother of the Order of St. -John. He resigned on a pension of £6, 13s. 4d. -per annum.</p> - -<p>1536. Brian Sandford, probably an opponent of the changes -which had already begun when he was instituted. -In 1552, when the church was being spoiled of its -plate and furniture, the Corporation order communication -to be had with Vicar Sandford for -surrendering his benefice.</p> - -<p>1554. Robert Richardson, whose tenure of office just coincided -with the reign of Queen Mary. He would<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_129"></a>[129]</span> -be the first of eighteen vicars presented by the -Corporation of Boston.</p> - -<p>1559. William Fiske, preferred to Moulton vicarage.</p> - -<p>1561. William Holland.</p> - -<p>1583. Lewis Evans.</p> - -<p>1584. James Worshippe, M.A., formerly Mayor’s Chaplain.</p> - -<p>1592. William Armstead.</p> - -<p>1594. Samuel Wright, B.D.; he resigned.</p> - -<p>1599. Thomas Wooll, M.A., a Nonconformist. He was -presented at the Archdeacon’s visitation in 1606 -“that he weareth not the surplice; it hath been -tendered to him, and he sitteth upon it.” He was -preferred in 1612 to the rectory of Skirbeck.</p> - -<p>1612. John Cotton, M.A.: after twenty years of nonconformity -he found it necessary to resign his -benefice, and flee to America to avoid prosecution. -In compliment to him and other refugees the -settlement of Trimountain had its name changed -to Boston. He died there in 1652.</p> - -<p>1633. Anthony Tuckney, D.D., a Nonconformist, Mayor’s -Chaplain from 1629, Master of Emmanuel College in -1644, Trinity College in 1653, and Regius Professor -of Divinity in 1655 at Cambridge, and therefore -non-resident. From 1651 the Corporation paid -Banks Anderson (who had since 1643 been minister -at Holbeach) £70 per annum to minister in the -church; but as he was an antipædobaptist, a separate -minister had to be hired to administer holy -baptism. Anderson was one of the elders summoned -by Cromwell to his Independent Convention -at the Savoy in 1658. About the time of -his arrival in Boston, a great witch-hunting campaign -took place. On the Restoration he formed -an Independent congregation; he died in 1668, -and was buried in the church. Tuckney resigned -his vicarage in 1660, and his other preferments in -1662. He died in 1670.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_130"></a>[130]</span></p> - -<p>1660. Obadiah Howe, D.D., a Puritan, previously successively -in charge of Stickney and Gedney. His -brass is in the chapel.</p> - -<p>1683. Henry Morland, M.A., previously Lecturer. He died -at Boston.</p> - -<p>1702. Edward Kelsall, M.A., previously Master of the -Grammar School. He died at Boston.</p> - -<p>1719. Samuel Coddington, M.A., also previously Master of -the Grammar School. He died at Boston.</p> - -<p>1732. John Rigby, M.A., also previously Master of the -Grammar School. He died at Boston.</p> - -<p>1746. John Calthrop, M.A., also Vicar of Kirkton, and a -prebendary of Lincoln Cathedral. He represented -the clergy of the diocese in Convocation. He was -buried at Gosberton, of which place he was a -native.</p> - -<p>1785. Samuel Partridge, M.A. He also held the rectory of -the south mediety of Leverton till 1797, and was -also Vicar of Wigtoft and of Quadring.</p> - -<p>1817. Bartholomew Goe, B.A.</p> - -<p>1838. John Furness Ogle, M.A., collated by the Bishop of -Lincoln under the provisions of the Municipal -Reform Act, 1835. He died at Boston.</p> - -<p>1851. George Beatson Blenkin, M.A., a prebendary of -Lincoln Cathedral, under whom the church was -restored. He died at Boston.</p> - -<p>1892. John Stephenson, M.A., a prebendary of Lincoln -Cathedral. He resigned.</p> - -<p>1905. Reginald Thomas Heygate, M.A., a prebendary of -Lincoln Cathedral.</p> - -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_131"></a>[131]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_TOWN_AND_CHURCH_OF_GRANTHAM">THE TOWN AND CHURCH OF GRANTHAM</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By A. Hamilton Thompson, M.A.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>Grantham is still, and long has been, a name -familiar to travellers between the north and -south of England. Only a few miles west of -the old Roman road from London to York, it lies directly -in the course of the more modern road, and for more than -fifty years has been one of the principal halting-places on -a great railway system. The traveller from the south, who -has left the Fenland behind him some ten miles north of -Peterborough, and has for another ten miles or so ascended -the valley of a stream whose waters eventually find their -way into the Welland near the Wash, passes through a -short tunnel, and rapidly descends into the Witham valley. -On his left hand the Witham winds through pleasant -meadows, with the noble tower of Great Ponton Church -on its farther bank. The stream passes under the railway -near the ford by which the traveller approached Grantham -during the greater part of its history, leaving the Roman -road not far west of Somerby for the by-road known as the -Saltway. The smoke of engineering works begins to fill -the air; and the tower of Spittlegate Church, close to the -line, and, farther away, the rather attenuated tower and -cupola of the Town Hall, promise little historical or architectural -interest. But if he looks a little beyond his -immediate surroundings he will see that beyond this industrial -and modern suburb there lies a more inviting -town, with a huge tower and spire and the body of a great<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_132"></a>[132]</span> -church mounting high above its red-tiled roofs, with a -pretty background of tree-crowned ridge, with the parks of -Belton and Syston closing the view to the north-east, and -to the north-west the line of the North Road as it cuts its -way up Gonerby Hill.</p> - -<p>Grantham is sometimes said to take its name from the -river, one name of which, as of the Cam at Cambridge, -may have been the Grant. The Witham, which rises -across the border of Rutland some miles to the south, -and flows northward from Grantham, approaching the -Trent near Newark, and turning aside to take its own -course to the sea by Lincoln and Boston, widened into -a small lake or marsh as it drew near to Grantham. -The first settlement of Grantham must have been dictated -by the sight of a potentially fertile valley. It grew up, -so far as we know, neither round an abbey nor beneath a -castle, but as a community of agriculturists. The church, -which grew to such proportions in its midst, grew probably -with the prosperity of the town; while of the castle, -which stood on the east side of the town, between it and -the river, we know nothing but the name. Grantham was -not one of those fortified river towns, like Stamford and -Nottingham, which played a part in the campaigns of -Edward the Elder and his sister. And its first definite -appearance in history is the entry in Domesday Book, -where it is numbered with the King’s possessions. It had -belonged to Edith, Queen of Edward the Confessor; and -included within it there was a right of jurisdiction, granted -by a nun named Ælswith to Peterborough Abbey, and now -held by Colegrim. The Queen had a hall in the demesne, -and the church and its property are mentioned. The -history of the manor and soke of Grantham is somewhat -complicated, and a full account of it is beyond the scope of -this article.<a id="FNanchor_45" href="#Footnote_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a> When Edward I.’s commissioners visited the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_133"></a>[133]</span> -town in 1275, to inquire by what warrant lands were held -there and privileges exercised, the jurors gave an account -of the descent of the lordship, which indicates that the -Norman kings, like their successors, treated the manor and -soke as grants to be held in dower by their wives or -daughters.<a id="FNanchor_46" href="#Footnote_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a> They said that Maud “regina et heres Anglie”—obviously -Henry I.’s daughter, the Empress—enfeoffed -William de Tancarville, hereditary chamberlain of the duchy -of Normandy, of Grantham and the whole soke, to be held -of her in chief, apparently by service of ten knights’ fees, as -he sub-enfeoffed this number of knights. The chamberlain’s -grandson, Ralph, took part in the rebellion of Normandy -against John, and forfeited the possession. John then gave -the town with the soke to William, Earl of Warenne, on -whose death in 1240 his widow, Maud, a daughter of -William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, was allowed to remain -in seisin. At her death, however, in 1249, Henry III. resumed -the property, claiming that the Earl had held it only -while the King was pleased to suffer him; and in 1254, when -Prince Edward married Eleanor of Castile, it was granted -to him, the claims of John, the then Earl Warenne, being -overlooked.<a id="FNanchor_47" href="#Footnote_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a> Edward, however, a few years later gave the -town and soke to the Earl, to be held of him by the service -of four knights. The grant was confirmed by a royal -charter, in which Henry III. laid stress on the principle -that the manor was inalienable from the crown. The -lordship and manor seem to have been in different hands<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_134"></a>[134]</span> -from the later part of the reign of Henry II. to this period; -but under Prince Edward and Earl John they seem to have -been reunited.<a id="FNanchor_48" href="#Footnote_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a></p> - -<p>Earl John died in 1304, and the lordship escheated to -the Crown. It was then granted to Aymer de Valence, -Earl of Pembroke, who held it till his death in 1324.<a id="FNanchor_49" href="#Footnote_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a> -Edward II. then granted it, or part of it—for here again -there seems to have been a temporary divorcement of -the lordship from the manor—to John, Earl Warenne, -the younger.<a id="FNanchor_50" href="#Footnote_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a> But he first took care to preclude John -from claiming it as his hereditary right by requiring him -to quit-claim it to the Crown: this done, he allowed the -grant. In 1338, shortly before John’s death, Edward III. -gave the reversion of part of the tenement to William de -Bohun, Earl of Northampton,<a id="FNanchor_51" href="#Footnote_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a> after whose death (1360) -his son Humphrey was allowed to hold it. In 1363, the -castle and town were granted to Edmund of Langley.<a id="FNanchor_52" href="#Footnote_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a> The -manor was possibly retained by the young Earl of Northampton, -and the grant of castle and town seems not to have -included the soke. In 1399, the manor reverted to the -Crown, by the attainder of its holder, the Earl of Northumberland, -and was granted to Edmund of Langley. The soke -also, on the death of Sir Robert Byron, passed into Edmund’s -hands.<a id="FNanchor_53" href="#Footnote_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a> Edmund died in 1402; and castle and town, with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_135"></a>[135]</span> -manor and soke, were granted to his son Edward, Duke of -York, who died at Agincourt. In 1420 they were given in -dower to Katharine of France on her marriage. Edward IV., -in 1461, granted the lordship with the manor to his mother -Cicely, Duchess of York: his grant included the inn called -“le George.”<a id="FNanchor_54" href="#Footnote_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a> On her death, the manor with its appurtenances -was settled on her granddaughter, Elizabeth of -York; and from that time till the time of William III., -save for an alienation to private owners during the Commonwealth, -it was regarded as Crown property, and held in -dower by the Queen-Consort for the time being. The Earls of -Rutland were stewards of the manor. William III., in 1696, -alienated it to the first Earl of Portland, and since then it has -remained in private hands, though not in the same family.</p> - -<p>Other proprietors also held property, and had certain -forms of jurisdiction in the town. The traveller who -entered it from the south in the year 1300, after crossing -the Salters’ Ford and passing the leper hospital which -about this time began to give its name to the suburb of -Spittlegate, might have seen, on the wide space outside the -town, near the modern Town Hall, the cross which within -the last few years the King of England had built to mark -the southward progress of his wife’s funeral procession.<a id="FNanchor_55" href="#Footnote_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a> -On his right hand, on and near the modern St. Peter’s -Hill, were the lands of the abbey of Peterborough, which -had been granted to it by Ælswith before the Conquest, -and by Colegrim afterwards, and had been confirmed to -it by royal charter.<a id="FNanchor_56" href="#Footnote_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a> On this land probably stood the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_136"></a>[136]</span> -Church of St. Peter, of which too little is known to justify -definite statement.<a id="FNanchor_57" href="#Footnote_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a> Near the church he would see the -opening of Castlegate, east of which lay the Castle, the -visible symbol of the royal lordship. He would keep -straight on along the higher ground. Passing along -High Street, he might already see here and there a handsome -house of Ancaster stone, such as he certainly would -see in forty or fifty years’ time. It is doubtful whether the -inn, afterwards known as the “George,” was built yet: it -is probable that the little guild chapel which stood on the -same side of the street till late in the eighteenth century -belonged to a later period. Farther on, on the opposite -side, stood the “Angel Inn,” on the property of the Knights -Templars of Temple Bruer. Within the next decade the -Order of the Temple would be no more; and their property -here, as elsewhere, would—at any rate, it seems likely—be -granted to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem in -England. The gateway of the “Angel,” as we know it to-day, -was not built till more than half a century later: the -rest of the street front is of a still later date. Opposite the -“Angel” was the opening, afterwards known as Coal Hill, -leading to the market-place—if, indeed, the market-place was -divided from the High Street then as now. On the west side -of the market-place was the house of the Grey Friars, on the -property known later as the Grange, and for some time, -in accordance with the modern genius for confounding -monks with friars, as Cistercian Place. It is possible that -the Franciscans, who appeared in Grantham about 1290, -may have come from the house of their order at Bury -St. Edmunds, and that the Benedictine abbey of Bury -may have allowed them to settle on the property which -it had received in frankalmoin from William de Tancarville, -and had been allowed to retain after the forfeiture of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_137"></a>[137]</span> -Tancarville estates.<a id="FNanchor_58" href="#Footnote_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a> In 1318 Richard Kellawe, Bishop -of Durham, allowed the Friars to convey water to their -house from springs on his land at Gonerby; and the -conduit, built in 1579, which is to be seen on the west -side of the market-place, is the successor of the conduit -of the Friars. But it is probable that already, in 1300, -the chief of the four ancient wells from which Grantham -took its supply was in the centre of the market: it may -already have been roofed over, and the dyers may already -have begun to spread their goods on market-days beneath the -projecting eaves of the roof. At the “Angel” the traveller -would be sure to find wool-merchants travelling from fair -to fair, or the King’s buyers come to transact business -with the rising wool-merchants of the town.<a id="FNanchor_59" href="#Footnote_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a> North of -the “Angel,” the High Street was continued, under the name -of Watergate, down the slope of the hill which led to the -watering-place at the bridge over the Mowbeck, the little -stream which, flowing down the Harlaxton valley, met -the Witham below the town. Our traveller would leave -this on his left: a narrow lane, now Vine Street, used -till 1705 merely as a foot-path to the church, would take -him to the head of Swinegate, the road along which the -town swine were driven daily to spend the day on Manthorpe -Moor. Here possibly markets had been held till -within the last quarter of a century; and here, till 1645, -stood the old Apple Cross, the High Cross of Grantham. -But the space had been encroached upon by the westward -extension of the church;<a id="FNanchor_60" href="#Footnote_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a> so that Grantham lost that -magnificent combination of church and market-square<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_138"></a>[138]</span> -which is the unrivalled distinction of its neighbour Newark. -What the town had lost, however, the church had gained -in architectural beauty; and in the year 1300 the west -front, much as we now see it, had been finished, and the -scaffolding was probably being removed from a spire which -at that time was unsurpassed in England. The spire of -the mother church of Salisbury was not to be completed -for many years: the spire of Newark was not taken in -hand till the second quarter of the century. More than -a century later, Grantham spire would be surpassed in -height and grace of proportion by the great lantern-tower -at Boston: two hundred years later, the spire of Louth -would challenge both. But in beauty of detail, whatever -may be their advantages in design, neither Louth nor -Boston can compare with Grantham; and in this respect -the one steeple in England which has ever surpassed it -is the “Broad” Tower of Lincoln. Yet even this was not -yet completed for another ten or eleven years, so that for -the moment the spire of Grantham stood without an equal.</p> - -<p>The space by the Apple Cross was then, we may suppose, -less impeded by houses than at present; and south -and south-east of the churchyard were the outer works of -the Castle, whose memory was long preserved in Castle -Dyke, the lower part of Castlegate. But of the Castle itself, -as has been said, little is known.<a id="FNanchor_61" href="#Footnote_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a> Only once in its history, -and then apparently when the Castle existed no longer, was -Grantham prominent as a military centre. The Kings of -England, its nominal lords, must all have passed through -Grantham in their progresses. Edward I. was often there.<a id="FNanchor_62" href="#Footnote_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a> -Edward IV. came through the town at the head of the -procession which brought the body of his father from Pontefract -Priory to the College of Fotheringhay. Charles I. -was there at least three times, on his way to Scotland in -1633, and again in 1640 and 1641. On none of these<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_139"></a>[139]</span> -occasions do we hear of the Castle. And when, on the -19th of October 1483, Richard III. sealed the death-warrant -of the Duke of Buckingham here, causing the Great Seal to -be brought for that purpose post-haste from London, he did -it, not in the Castle, but “in a chamber called the King’s -Chamber in the Angel Inn”—the chamber whose outer -wall, and at any rate one window, may be seen above the -gateway of the “Angel.” The Castle may have risen in -Norman times, possibly on the site of Queen Edith’s hall, -the face of which, however, would have been completely -altered by the new Norman earthworks. But, if this were -so, the most that we hear of it is a casual mention here and -there, and its survival in one or two local names.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus13"> -<img src="images/illus13.jpg" width="700" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Angel Hotel, Grantham.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>The visit of Richard III. to Grantham was marked by -his grant of a charter to the Corporation of the town, which -exempted them from the authority of the Sheriff of Lincolnshire -in the execution and return of writs, making the -Alderman and his twelve Comburgesses magistrates within -the town and soke, and giving them a prison in the town. -A charter had been granted to the Alderman and Burgesses -by Richard II. in 1377; and Richard III.’s charter was -probably an extension of the privileges granted by a charter -of Edward IV. in 1463. From 1463 Grantham dates its -existence as a corporate borough, the recognition of its -Merchant Guild, and the right of sending two burgesses -to Parliament. Its Alderman was elected by the Comburgesses -annually in the church, the Corpus Christi chapel -of the chancel being used, as time went on, for that purpose.<a id="FNanchor_63" href="#Footnote_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a> -Probably the members of Parliament were at first -elected in the church: their election later on took place in -the Grammar School, until in 1765 Corpus Christi College -at Oxford, as trustee of the foundation, objected to the -damage done on these occasions. It was then decided to -transfer parliamentary elections to the church or the Guildhall. -Grantham lost one of its members in 1832, but still<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_140"></a>[140]</span> -returns one. James II. converted the Alderman into a -Mayor by a charter of 1685. In April 1688, however, a -<i>Quo warranto</i> summons was served on the Mayor; and in -the following November the Corporation, taking advantage -of the banished King’s proclamation which restored such -bodies to their ancient rights, reverted to their old state. -Their later constitution included an Alderman, twelve -senior and twelve junior Comburgesses. For these the -Municipal Reform Act of 1835 substituted a Mayor, four -Aldermen, and twelve Councillors.</p> - -<p>We have seen the connection of the church with the -civic life of the town; and it is to the church and its -history that we now turn. In 1085 it formed part of the -royal manor, and the right of presentation to it belonged -then and for some time after to the King. The parish of -Grantham was then probably conterminous with the soke. -The churches at Houghton, which corresponds to the -modern parish of Spittlegate, Londonthorpe, and in the -outlying member of the soke at Braceby, were regarded as -chapels of Grantham from early times. The extent of the -mediæval parish is fairly represented by the report of -Henry VIII.’s commissioners in 1535-6. They found the -vicar of the northern mediety of Grantham holding as part -of his charge North Gonerby and Londonthorpe; while -South Gonerby and Braceby were in charge of the vicar of -the southern mediety. Belton and Sapperton, also members -of the soke, formed independent parishes from an early -date: one can scarcely doubt that the alienation of property -there to religious houses was followed quickly by the -alienation of the townships from their mother church and -the building of churches of their own, to which their new -lords presented.<a id="FNanchor_64" href="#Footnote_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a> In 1091 the lands and endowments of -the Church of Grantham were granted to St. Osmund, who -gave them to his new cathedral at Old Sarum. The presentation -still remained with the Crown. If we may trust<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_141"></a>[141]</span> -the shaky memories of the jurors of 1275, with whose -statements the justices apparently were satisfied, the Empress -Maud granted the advowson and right of presentation -to the Church of Sarum.<a id="FNanchor_65" href="#Footnote_65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a> From that time it became a -prebendal church of the Cathedral of Sarum, divided into -medieties, whose rectors, the prebendaries of North and -South Grantham, impropriated the endowments already -granted, and claimed some jurisdiction within their prebends. -The church was probably served by chaplains, -until Hugh of Wells, Bishop of Lincoln, whose energy in -providing regular incumbents and stipends for the impropriated -benefices of his diocese, has a memorial in the -priceless rolls of institutions and charters belonging to his -episcopate, and in his book of ordinations of vicarages, -arranged for the presentation and institution of regularly -paid vicars. The first vicar of North Grantham was instituted -on September 23, 1223; the first vicar of South -Grantham about two years later.<a id="FNanchor_66" href="#Footnote_66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a> It is not at all unlikely -that many of these vicars were careless about residence, -and that their duties were often delegated to the chantry -priests, whose number grew in the fourteenth and fifteenth -centuries: we know that, in the seventeenth century, the -care of the parish was left often, if not habitually, to one of -the two incumbents. But each of the two prebendaries in -Salisbury presented his own nominee on a vacancy in his -particular vicarage till 1713, when, on the voidance of the -vicarage of North Grantham by death, Mr. John Harrison, -the south vicar, was instituted also to the other mediety.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_142"></a>[142]</span> -There are still prebendaries of North and South Grantham -in Salisbury, who presented to the vicarage until 1870; but -their connection with the prebendal church is now severed -save in name, and, while the impropriation has passed -into other hands, the vicar is collated by the Bishop of -Lincoln.</p> - -<p>On its first connection with the Cathedral of Sarum the -church was much smaller than it is now. As we stand -beneath the tower and look along the nave, we shall see -that the second pillar east of the tower in both arcades -is a pier composed of a broad mass of wall with a respond -on either side; and, coming nearer, we shall see that the -western respond is much later in character than the eastern. -Across the space between these composite piers, covering -their site, and extending a little farther to north and south, -came the west front of the twelfth-century church, possibly -even that of the church mentioned in 1085.<a id="FNanchor_67" href="#Footnote_67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a> It had no -aisles; its side walls stood a little outside the line of the -present arcades, where their foundations still exist. Of its -connection with the chancel we can say nothing, but high -up in the north wall of the chancel there is “herring-bone” -masonry; there is “Norman” tooling on the stones in the -wall below the east window, and in the south wall it is -possible that some of the masonry is of the same date. -If the chancel was originally of its present length, it was -as long as the nave—a most unusual proportion in Norman -times; but the nave may have extended farther east, or -there may have been a tower between nave and chancel. -If so, the tower was possibly built either as a continuation<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_143"></a>[143]</span> -upward of the eastern parts of the nave walls, or straight -from the ground without transepts. The imposing provisions -for a rood-screen in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries -removed all possible traces of the earlier arrangement.</p> - -<p>About 1180, or a few years later, aisles were added to -the nave. To this work belong the two eastern responds -already mentioned, and the three beautiful clustered columns -on either side between them and the chancel-screen. These -columns are of that type, in which the shafts, although -approaching the detachment and individual emphasis of -each member which are the great features of early Gothic -art, have not yet wholly broken away from their absorption -by the main mass of stonework. That mass, however, has -acquired grace and slenderness without losing strength; the -pier, adequate to the weight it has to bear, has taken the -place of the shafted mass of wall, the bearing power of which -was out of proportion to its real function. The carving of the -capitals, too, marks the Transitional character of the work. -The respond of the north arcade has a carved capital of -distinctly late Norman character. As we go eastward, this -conventional arabesque sculpture disappears, and foliage, -at first here and there, then altogether, takes its place.<a id="FNanchor_68" href="#Footnote_68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a> -The carving of the capitals of the south arcade was evidently -begun after the north arcade was completed, and only one of -them was finished. These piers were connected by semicircular -arches, the lower voussoirs of which were in some -cases retained as springing-points for the pointed arches -which we see at present. These later arches, with their -acute points, led to the blocking of the round-headed clerestory -windows, the openings of one or two of which may be -traced in the wall above. This new arcade was not built, -as was so common, by taking the old church walls gradually -to pieces and building piers and arches in specially made<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_144"></a>[144]</span> -gaps and breaches; but the older walls seem to have been -taken down, and the arcades built, as has been noted, -slightly within their line. The east responds of the arcade -are gone altogether, owing to the later widening of the -eastern bay; and of the aisles which were now added to -the church it is difficult to premise anything but this, that -they were in all likelihood about half as broad as the -present aisles, if as much, and were covered by lean-to -roofs, abutting on the nave walls below the clerestory. -The earlier chancel, and, if there was one, the central -tower (a little to the east of centre), were probably left -unaltered.</p> - -<p>In this state the church remained until the last quarter -of the thirteenth century, a building handsome and interesting, -but not specially remarkable for size, and without any -peculiar or unique feature. Its western doorway may have -opened straight upon what was then, it appears, the market-place -of the town. The commercial prosperity of the place, -its trade in wool, were growing; and we are justified in -supposing that the merchants of the town took their part -in the great extension of their parish church. This extension -was no mere result of the fact that Grantham was -a lordship belonging to the Crown; nor, we may be -sure, did the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury undertake -the gratuitous task of enlarging to nearly double its size a -church which represented to them a portion of their income, -and would certainly never occur to them in the light of -a cherished possession demanding expensive care. But -to the men of the town it was a cherished possession; -and the greater part of the cost was doubtless supplied -by merchants, the fathers and kinsfolk of the Haryngtons -and Saltebys who founded chantries in the next century -within its walls. But the mother church at Salisbury helped -to supply at any rate some of the ideas to which the -townsmen’s money-gifts gave shape. Her chapter-house -was finished somewhere between 1270 and 1280, and the -cusped circles in the heads of the windows of the north<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_145"></a>[145]</span> -aisle at Grantham, the shafted mullions with plainly moulded -caps and bases, are accurate reminiscences of its simple and -beautiful geometrical tracery. Lincoln, too, where, in 1280, -the great eastern chapel—the so-called “Angel Quire,” built -to contain St. Hugh’s shrine—had been consecrated, supplied -its share: the west window of the north aisle at Grantham -is an ingenious adaptation to six lights, with a slight -improvement, of the eight-light east window at Lincoln. -These, however, are merely details by which the work at -Grantham may be assigned to the year 1280 or a little later. -The design of the masons included a western extension -of the church, accompanied by a widening of the aisles, -and, with this, the building of a western tower.</p> - -<p>In setting out their plan, they remembered what had -been done at Newark some fifty years before. There a -western tower had been begun, standing free of the aisles -on three sides; but, as the work advanced, the builders had -determined to bring their aisles westward flush with the -west wall of the tower, and had pierced arches, as an -afterthought, in its north and south walls. The work -at Newark was temporarily stopped, and, when it went -on again, Grantham led the way with one splendid effort. -The Grantham builders apparently began work with their -north aisle. It was on a vast scale, and spaced with so -little regard to the spacing of the columns of the nave -that the north doorway, instead of opening against an -interval between columns, has a column and part of an -interval opposite it.<a id="FNanchor_69" href="#Footnote_69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a> The earlier north aisle was totally -enclosed by this new work, which not merely stretched -three bays to the westward—the third of these bays, which -roughly corresponds to the internal space occupied by the -tower and its piers, being nearly as wide as the other -two together—but also was extended a bay eastward, so -that it encroached on the chancel wall, or, it may be, on -the space hitherto occupied by the tower. From the walls -of the aisle the builders probably passed to the lower -courses of the tower piers, the arches from the tower into -the new aisles, and the western doorway,<a id="FNanchor_70" href="#Footnote_70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a> and then joined -the tower piers to the west angles of the older nave by two -arches on each side, with intermediate columns whose form -was evidently suggested by that of the earlier columns east -of them. If this hint was taken from the older work, -the imitation did not extend to the rounded arches. The -new arches were sharply pointed, and, to give uniformity -to the connected work, new pointed arches were built up -in place of the old rounded ones. This obviously was -done by removing just as much of the upper wall of the -nave as was necessary, and blocking the clerestory. No -clerestory seems to have formed part of the new design. -As part of this task, the chancel was connected by an arch -with the eastern part of the new aisle, and the old west front -and north aisle walls were removed.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_146"></a>[146]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus14"> -<img src="images/illus14.jpg" width="700" height="500" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">PLAN OF GRANTHAM CHURCH.</p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_147"></a>[147]</span></p> - -<p>We need not dwell on the beauty of this work, which -touches exactly the Transition from the first to the second -period of English Gothic, on the north doorway, with its -array of mouldings and shafts, on the details of the windows, -the grotesque carvings of the eaves, the boldness and cleanness -of the outlines of buttresses and base-courses. The next -work was the completion of the steeple, and this was done -well, but apparently with some rapidity, about the year 1300. -There is, perhaps, a slight indecision of design in the small -stages of arcading and “smocking” above the west window; -and the west window itself, with its mullions crossing in the -head, is more effective from the point of view of its parade -of “ball-flower” than from that of design; but there can be -no question as to the beauty of the twin two-light windows<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_148"></a>[148]</span> -above the “smocking” stage, or to the character which the -belfry-lights, with their strongly defined central mullion, -their crocketed triangular hoods, and the statued niches in -the spandrils they form with the parapet, give to the tower.<a id="FNanchor_71" href="#Footnote_71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a> -Nor can there be anything but admiration for the great angle-buttresses, -rising from their niched lower stages by a series -of sloping offsets into four tall crocketed pinnacles round -the base of the spire; nor for the method by which the -diagonal sides of the spire, which rises from within a plain -parapet, are connected by broaches with the pinnacled angles -of the tower: nor for the crocketing, plain in detail but -elaborate in effect, and the three ranges of lights of the spire -itself. The top was rebuilt in 1664, probably a few feet -lower than it had been. It was struck by lightning in 1797, -and repaired rather timorously.<a id="FNanchor_72" href="#Footnote_72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a></p> - -<p>The south aisle was already set out on a scale little less -than that of the north aisle, and probably it was completed -as far as a point corresponding to the east end of the nave, -soon after the completion of the spire. This work was done -more hastily, and with less consistent magnificence than that -of the north aisle; but it has been so much restored that it -is difficult to realise its appearance when it was built. The -masonry, however, is of a poorer kind, and seems to indicate -that funds were not so easily forthcoming as before. -The south doorway and the outer doorway of the porch are -thirteenth-century structures, removed from their original -positions to corresponding places in relation to the new aisle. -The windows, where they are original, show the design of -crossing mullions which we have noticed in the west window -of the tower, but the shafts used in some of them seem to -be re-used from windows in the older south aisle.</p> - -<p>Whether this aisle was closed by some temporary -arrangement at the east end, or whether an east wall was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_149"></a>[149]</span> -ever built, we cannot tell; no foundations of such a wall -exist, so far as is known. Work, at any rate, seems to have -stopped about 1310-20. It was not long before it was resumed, -but the resumption was gradual. Three great works -belong to the next stage—the building of the south chapel of -the chancel and the crypt beneath, the rebuilding and northward -extension of the north porch, and the building of the -rood-screen. Both the south chapel and the extended porch -were the result of the foundation of guilds and the multiplication -of chantry services.<a id="FNanchor_73" href="#Footnote_73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a> The south chapel itself, extending -the whole length of the chancel, and connected with it by -an arcade of four bays cut in its south wall, was probably the -chapel of the chantry of St. Mary, founded by William Gunthorp. -Richard Salteby, whose canopied tomb is in the -south wall of the nave, immediately east of the south porch, -founded the chantry of St. John the Baptist, whose services -were probably performed at an altar near the southern staircase -to the roof. This altar may have stood at first against -the east wall of the aisle; later, it would have stood against -the screen across the entrance of the Lady Chapel. Of -the position of the other fourteenth-century chantries we -know little; but one helpful document, enrolled among the -public records, tells us of some of the altars and services in -the church in 1349, and, in particular, of the altar in the -rood-loft (<i>in solario coram magna cruce in medio ecclesie</i>), at -which a chaplain said mass daily “after the first stroke of -the bell which is called Daybelle”—the bell which still rings<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_150"></a>[150]</span> -at five o’clock every morning from Lady Day to Michaelmas.<a id="FNanchor_74" href="#Footnote_74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a> -The crypt below the Lady Chapel, divided into an eastern -and western portion, and approached by two doors on the -outside of the church, may have contained other chantry -chapels; but the western portion was possibly used as a -bone-hole.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus15"> -<img src="images/illus15.jpg" width="700" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">North Porch, Grantham Church (St. Wolfran’s).</span></p> -</div> - -<p>The church, in addition to chantry foundations, contained -valuable relics, among which were portions of the bodies of -the patron saints of the church, St. Wulfran, Archbishop of -Sens, missionary to Friesland, and monk of Fontenelle,<a id="FNanchor_75" href="#Footnote_75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a> and -of St. Symphorian, the martyr of Autun. It is highly probable -that, as time went on, these relics were preserved in -the eastern crypt; the beautiful staircase, with its elaborate -doorway, by which this crypt in the fifteenth century was -connected with the chancel, had evidently some special purpose. -But it is almost certain that, on such days as the -15th of October, the feast of the translation of St. Wulfran, -when people flocked into the town for what is now known -as the Onion Fair, the relics would be exhibited to the -devout visitors from the chamber above the north porch,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_151"></a>[151]</span> -through the small traceried window above the north door. -This chamber was approached by staircases in the outer -pinnacles of the north porch. Its construction seems to have -been the <i>raison d’être</i> of the rebuilding of which we have -spoken; the whole lower storey, the inner porch, the open -way in the middle, left to give room to church processions, -the outer porch, were vaulted over, and, to admit of -this vaulting, the pediment of the north doorway was ruthlessly -mutilated. Those who have discovered in this upper -chamber the vicarage of North Grantham will find in it -rather a chapel where the relics belonging to the church -were kept and exposed to the faithful, and in the two staircases -(an expensive provision for so small a vicarage) a way -of entrance and of exit for those who wished to visit the -shrine and seek contact with its treasure.<a id="FNanchor_76" href="#Footnote_76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a> The floor and -the vaulting beneath it have now been removed, and the -destruction which it caused to the north doorway is only -too clearly visible. The date of the chamber above the south -porch, in its present state, is rather uncertain; the little -window looking into the church, which points to its use as a -watching-chamber, is of the fifteenth century.</p> - -<p>The Lady Chapel is one of the most perplexing portions -of the church: the masonry of its walls and the early -fourteenth-century tracery of one of its windows suggest -that, if there was a more than temporary wall at the east -end of the south aisle, its materials were re-used here. -The arcade and the tracery of the remaining windows, -almost disagreeably fantastic in its exaggerated curves, -point to an advanced period in the fourteenth century for -its completion, and show signs of that failing force which -was an immediate result of the Black Death. We may -assign the ten years between 1350 and 1360 to this work. -The circular buttress-turrets at the east end are very like<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_152"></a>[152]</span> -those which flank the north porch at Holbeach Church in -South Lincolnshire, a building of much the same date. -When this work was finished, only one thing remained to -be done to give the church the form of a regular aisled -parallelogram. This was the building of a north chapel -to the chancel, a continuation eastward of the great north -aisle. As we have seen, the eastern bay of that aisle -already opened into the chancel. The lengthening was -not taken in hand until a century and a quarter after the -Lady Chapel was built; and, in the interval, one important -piece of work was achieved, the widening and heightening -of the eastern bay of the nave on either side, evidently to -give dignity to the rood-screen and loft. It is not at all -unlikely that there may have been a chancel arch up to -this time, perhaps with twelfth-century jambs supporting -a pointed arch, like those which had been added to the -nave arcades. If so, it was now cut away: the responds -of the arcades on either side were destroyed, and from the -wall-face thus mutilated—the recklessly hacked surface may -be seen by opening a hinged panel in the side of the modern -screen—wide and lofty arches were thrown across to single -dwarf-shafts resting on the abaci of the twelfth-century piers -to the west. Thus unimpeded space was obtained for the -screen with its loft, and the great rood on its beam above. -The character of the work is later than 1350; and the -screen to which the document of 1349 refers probably -underwent some alteration, or was now replaced by a new -one, the central portion of which was certainly of stone.<a id="FNanchor_77" href="#Footnote_77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_153"></a>[153]</span> -Of fifteenth-century work is the crypt door, with its solid -panelled screen on the south of the chancel; a window of -much the same date was inserted in the south aisle, just -east of the south doorway of the nave. In the latter half of -the century the east wall of the north aisle was removed; -the north wall of the chancel was pierced with three wide -arches with slender responds and intermediate piers, poor -in design and detail; and the north chancel chapel, with its -large Perpendicular windows, was built. This was known -as the “Corpus Christi Quire.” This has been repeatedly -referred to the munificence of Richard Foxe, Bishop of -Winchester, a great benefactor of Grantham Grammar -School and the founder of Corpus Christi College at Oxford. -Foxe certainly was one of the trustees for the foundation -of a chantry in Grantham Church, served by two priests, -one of whom was to be the grammar schoolmaster; but the -chief founder of the Corpus Christi chantry was a certain -John Orston, whose name also occurs as founder of the -Trinity chantry. This foundation (1392) was nearly a -century earlier than the actual building of the “Corpus -Christi Quire.” We have seen how the chapel was the -scene of the election of aldermen. For many years the -records of the borough were preserved in the eastern crypt, -in a great wooden chest with three locks. Foxe’s emblem -of the pelican is said to occur on the lower side of the bowl of -the octagonal font. However, the font, with its sculptured -panels of events in the life of our Lord, is probably earlier -than Foxe’s day; and the pelican is, of course, a common -emblem of the Blessed Sacrament.</p> - -<p>Early in the sixteenth century the present vestry, a long -room at right angles to the western bay of the north chancel -chapel, was built as a chantry chapel by a wealthy family -named Hall. It is now entered through the arch which -formerly stood above the founder’s tomb; the small doorway -at the side has been blocked. This building abutted -against one of the pinnacled turrets by which the roof was -approached, and blocked its entrances. This was the last<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_154"></a>[154]</span> -structural alteration to the church during the Middle Ages. -The great building, served by its two vicars and at least -eight chantry priests—to say nothing of the chaplain, whose -stipend bound him to read the Gospel as deacon at the daily -mass at the high altar—stood, at the beginning of the sixteenth -century, in something like its cathedral-like seclusion -of to-day. The vicars had their houses on either side of -the church; the chantry priest of St. Mary lived in a house -whose site is now absorbed by the south-west corner of the -churchyard. The houses of the other members of what -was now called the College were either round the church -or not far away. A house called the Chantry House stood -in Watergate till the middle of the nineteenth century; -it was then removed and entirely rebuilt in Belton village, -where the date 1470 may be seen above one of the old -windows, which was preserved in the rebuilding. East of -the church was the mansion of the Halls, where Margaret -Tudor, daughter of Henry VII., stayed in 1503, on her way -to Scotland to become the wife of James IV. A handsome -house of the later seventeenth century stands on the site; the -pretty little thirteenth-century doorway in the garden wall -may possibly have belonged to the church; its mouldings -agree with those of the south doorway and some of the -jamb-shafts of the windows of the south aisle, which are -obviously remains of work of this period. On the north -side of the churchyard still stands the sixteenth-century -Grammar School, founded with the aid of Bishop Foxe in -1528, and endowed by Edward VI. in 1553 with the possessions -of the Trinity and Lady chantries. Foxe was born -at Ropsley, in the hilly country south of Grantham. From -Woolsthorpe, in the same district, but further west, came -the most famous pupil of the school, Sir Isaac Newton. -Among its earliest scholars was William Cecil, a native of -Bourn, afterwards famous as Lord Burghley; and a third -name, this time of a native of Grantham itself, is that of -the metaphysician, Henry More, the head of the school of -Cambridge Platonists. Colley Cibber was also educated<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_155"></a>[155]</span> -here, an interesting if not altogether illustrious pupil. The -schoolroom was used till within the last few years. Since -then handsome school buildings have been completed on -the opposite side of the headmaster’s house, in the dip -through which the Mowbeck used to flow visibly, and the -old schoolroom has been fitted up as a school chapel.</p> - -<p>Henry VIII. numbered Grantham among those sees -which he intended to found. Not till lately has a suffragan -bishop in the diocese of Lincoln taken the title of Bishop of -Grantham. The dissolution of the chantries put an end to -the “College,” and the vicars of the “prebendary church” -in post-Reformation times had to be content with very -small stipends. Puritanism raised its head in Grantham -formidably, as in most parts of Lincolnshire; and the -Corporation, though in the main orthodox, had, in 1620, -established a weekly lecture in the church on Tuesday, -to which they invited the most eloquent clergy of the -neighbourhood. The preacher afterwards attended a Corporation -dinner, and was allowed a pint of sack. These -lectures, although doubtless intended to afford a substitute -for irregular prophesying, also gave opportunities to lecturers -of a Puritan cast of thought. Preaching was evidently -regarded at Grantham as of more importance than the decency -of ritual. The communion-table stood in the middle -of the chancel without a rail round it, and was treated -without reverence. Peter Titley, instituted to the south -vicarage in 1625, removed it, set it altar-wise against the -east wall, and railed it in. Unhappily, the Alderman of -Grantham in 1627 was a Puritan, and Titley had made -himself unpopular by inhibiting the lecturers. Attending -the church in state, the Alderman ordered his mace-bearers -to remove the altar to its old position. A free fight followed, -and Alderman and Vicar appealed to Bishop Williams. The -Bishop delayed a final decision; and, a few days later, the -Alderman, followed by the Vicar, rode off to seek a personal -interview at Buckden. Williams, although he had expressed -approval of Titley’s action, and after Titley’s death officiated<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_156"></a>[156]</span> -at the altar itself, acted with some partiality towards the -Puritans. His answer to the Vicar, which he sent through -the hands of the inhibited lecturers, raised a controversy -beyond Grantham; and the war of pamphlets, in which -Heylyn, Prynne, Burton, and others took part, became a -matter of other than local history. Titley seems to have -held his own, and the altar was still against the east wall -after his death in 1633.<a id="FNanchor_78" href="#Footnote_78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a> During Titley’s incumbency some -additions were made to the church. Possibly the east -window, of a very plain Perpendicular type, resting on -a fourteenth-century sill, was inserted at this time.<a id="FNanchor_79" href="#Footnote_79" class="fnanchor">[79]</a> A -clerestory was added to the chancel about 1628, when the -roofs of the church were lowered; and it is much to be -regretted that this was destroyed at a nineteenth-century -restoration, in that spirit of iconoclasm which imagines -that, by destroying post-mediæval masonry and furniture, -it is restoring churches to their “original state.” In 1640 -the Chancellor of the diocese presented the church with an -organ; but although the Corporation approved, the Puritans -opposed the gift for the time successfully.<a id="FNanchor_80" href="#Footnote_80" class="fnanchor">[80]</a> The organ was -erected, but probably was not used; and the great event of -the year was the re-hanging of the bells and the blocking up -of the ground floor of the tower by a wooden ringers’ gallery.</p> - -<p>Three times between 1601 and 1640 had plague visited -the town; and early in 1643 came the scourge of civil war. -The Royalists were the first to occupy the town, their -troops being quartered in the tithe-barn of the prebendaries, -to the south-east of the churchyard, and close to the site -of the Castle. In spite of a temporary repulse, they held<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_157"></a>[157]</span> -Grantham till May 22, 1643, when Cromwell won his first -battle on a field to the north of the town. “Belton fight” -was followed by the battle of Winceby, in October. The -year before the Corporation plate had been seized by order -of Parliament, but was fortunately restored to the town. -This year Fairfax demanded a vote of £300 from the -Corporation, who did as they were told; but the town -refused to pay, and the Alderman and some of the Comburgesses -were sent to Nottingham Castle. Released in -1644, they formed a Royalist faction in and outside the -town, corresponding with the garrison at Belvoir, and -taking part in the guerilla warfare of the countryside. But -in 1646 came the end of the war. Belvoir and Newark -castles were surrendered, and their fortifications slighted. -Under Puritan rule the Royalist burgesses were deprived -of their rights; but the town returned to something of -its old quiet and prosperity. The woodwork of the church -had been destroyed by the soldiers during the Civil War, -who used it for fuel, and probably the state of the building -was rather dreary. When in 1648 an Alderman was elected -in church, the deprived Royalists took the occasion to -brawl. The weekly lectures were restored in 1646, and, -somewhat earlier, the poorly paid vicars had their stipends -augmented by the sequestration of the Salisbury prebends. -In spite of this, one of the vicars found it more agreeable to -his conscience to be non-resident. In 1651, the Mercers’ -Company, trustees of an investment left by Lady Campden -to form the endowment of two lectureships, one of which -was to be in Lincolnshire, granted the moiety to Grantham. -The Campden Lecture is still preached on Wednesday -morning in every week; and yearly by the provisions of -another endowment, chargeable on the “Angel Inn,” a sermon -is preached against the sin of drunkenness. Of course, -after 1646, the colour of the lectures in Church were strictly -Puritan; but the ejected parsons of Boothby Pagnell and -Barrowby, Dr. Sanderson and Dr. Hurst, were living in -Grantham; and their spotless life and example seem to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_158"></a>[158]</span> -have won the respect of all. Sanderson became Bishop of -Lincoln at the Restoration. It was during the Commonwealth -period, from 1651 to 1656, that Isaac Newton was -at school in Grantham, lodging with one Mr. Clarke, and -experimenting with an amateur sundial and with models of -horsemills and windmills.</p> - -<p>After the Restoration the history of Grantham is that -of any quiet country town, until the coming of the railway -and the establishment of the engineering works. The most -startling event in its story was the pulling down of the -Market Cross by Mr. John Manners, then lord of the -manor, in 1779. He was compelled to restore it by <i>mandamus</i> -the following year. The ecclesiastical history of the -town is equally peaceful. The church was invaded by -galleries and box-pews; the rood-screen, if it had not -already gone, was taken down; the western part of the -nave was left unused, and glass screens to shut out the -draught closed in the eastern bays of the nave and the -chancel. The ringing gallery, which blocked up the lower -part of the tower, was removed in 1752; and, though one -cannot regret the opening out of the noble western arch, -it is probable that other woodwork in the church might -have been better spared. The encumbrances of the building -were removed during the nineteenth century. Something -was done at a restoration which took place in 1851, during -the incumbency of Mr. William Potchett. The western -part of the south aisle was re-roofed, and the present -tracery of the west window of the aisle seems to have been -put in. Part of a fund left in 1795 for the beautifying -of the church was applied in 1853 to filling the west -window of the north aisle with stained glass of a painful -brilliance, and the staining of the other two windows of -the west front took place between 1852 and 1855. Under -Mr. George Maddison, vicar from 1856 to 1874, Sir Gilbert -Scott thoroughly restored the whole building. This restoration, -completed in October 1868, gave us the church substantially -in its present state. While the chancel clerestory<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_159"></a>[159]</span> -was removed, an act of compensation was performed in the -recusping of the tracery in the windows of the north aisle. -Eight years later followed the restoration of the north -porch. Since then, the church has received many beautiful -gifts—Sir Gilbert Scott’s chancel-screen; Mr. G. F. Bodley’s -reredos, which has been heightened of late years to conceal -the east window and add a gradine to the altar; -Mr. Kempe’s stained glass; and, latest of all, the restored -reredos in the crypt, the lofty font-cover, the organ-case, -and the restoration of Hall’s chapel, which are the work of -Mr. W. T. Tapper.</p> - -<p>One thing remains to be noted in connection with the -church—its two libraries. The second of these is of no -special interest. It was given to the church in 1764 by -Dr. John Newcome, Dean of Rochester, and Master of St. -John’s College, Cambridge, and placed within rails at the -east end of the south aisle. It was then removed to Hall’s -chapel in 1806, and found a third home at the west end of -the south aisle towards the end of the century. It has been -removed again within recent years. The other library was -given in 1598 by Francis Trigg, vicar of Welbourn, and -was housed in the room over the south porch, which seems -to have been repaired, if not rebuilt, about this time. The -books, bound for the most part in stout oak boards, are set, -as in mediæval libraries, with their leaves outwards, and -are chained to rings on an iron rod in front of each shelf. -The collection includes some early printed books of the -fifteenth century, and editions of Fathers and mediæval -theologians. The library was intended for the use of the -vicars; and in 1642 one Edward Skipworth left a small -endowment to supply it with firewood in winter, that the -vicars might prosecute their studies. Gifts were made to -it from time to time. Henry More presented his writings -to it, and Dr. Sanderson gave it one of the few copies of -Philip II.’s <i>Polyglot</i>, printed at Antwerp, which had escaped -destruction by sea. Of the eight volumes, only two and -a fragment remain. A verger is said to have been found<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_160"></a>[160]</span> -lighting a fire with some of the leaves. Fortunately, the -full value of the library is now appreciated; and, if it does -not attract many earnest students, it is at any rate regarded -with intelligent curiosity.<a id="FNanchor_81" href="#Footnote_81" class="fnanchor">[81]</a></p> - -<p>With the gift of Francis Trigg, “<i>Welborne quondam -Concionator amans</i>,” we leave Grantham. No longer the -small market town, whose City Fathers never stirred in the -streets without their gowns, the Alderman distinguished by -his tippet with its gold clasps, but a busy manufacturing -and railway town, with growing suburbs and a population -of from 20,000 to 30,000, it yet keeps something of its -country aspect. The trees at the back of the church and -along the North Road, the splendid chestnut in Finkin -Street, close to the middle of the town, the easy escape -from the houses to the slopes of the Harrowby Hills, or the -canal path to Harlaxton, make it a pleasant place to see or -stay in, and compensate for the bleak features of its approach -from the south. Though no one could claim for its surroundings -the privilege of startling beauty, yet there is no -more smiling a piece of country in the English Midlands -than that of which it is the centre. Cut off from the Fenland -flats on the east by a long table-land with a gradual eastward -slope, and on the south by the broken country towards -Bourn and Stamford, it has on the north the long line of -pretty villages which mark the road to Lincoln, and on the -west the vale of Belvoir, overhung by the wooded escarpments -of the Leicestershire Wolds. It is the centre of a -country which possesses some of the most beautiful village -churches and the noblest houses in England. Due -north of the town is Belton House, where Wren’s gifts of -moderation in proportion and of masterly internal spacing -are at their best; and just beyond is Syston, high on the -brow of a hill, and gazing across the intervening ridges<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_161"></a>[161]</span> -at Belvoir. Between Grantham and Belvoir are the great -modern houses of Harlaxton and Denton. Harlaxton, a -palace in size, is set on a terrace at the end of a straight -drive which dips down from the Melton road and then rises -gradually towards the house, and is backed by a view of -wood and hill. And on the south, not comparing with -these in size, are the beautiful little houses which the wool -merchants of these parts built for themselves—Anthony -Ellys’ house at Great Ponton, and Thomas Coney’s high -stone mansion at Bassingthorpe, and, farther on, the larger -hall which Richard Thimelby built in 1510 at Irnham. -These are all within no long distance from the town, and -all, except Belvoir, within the county. For those whose -acquaintance with Lincolnshire is limited to its legendary -reputation of flatness, fogginess, and, if one may use the -word, fenniness, there could be no better object-lesson than -the climb along the lane from Great Ponton to Bassingthorpe, -or the walk from Harlaxton to Grantham, with the -great spire of St. Wulfran’s framed, like the vignette on the -title-page of a book, within the arches formed by the intervening -trees.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_162"></a>[162]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="STAMFORD">STAMFORD</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By V. B. Crowther-Beynon, M.A., F.S.A.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>Of the picturesque and interesting old towns in -which the county of Lincoln is so rich, it may be -questioned whether any can excel, or even equal, -Stamford. Though unable to claim a life-long acquaintance -with this delightful, old-world borough, the present writer -confesses to have quickly fallen a victim to her charm, a -feeling which time has only served to increase.</p> - -<p>Possessing, as she does, such strong claims to the -attention and appreciation of the historian, the antiquary -and the artist, it is small wonder that Stamford has provided -the theme for a large number of printed publications, -ranging from Butcher’s <i>Survey of Stamford</i> (1646) down to -handbooks issued as recently as 1907 and 1908. Chief -among these must be reckoned Francis Peck’s monumental -<i>Academia tertia Anglicana, or the Antiquarian Annals of -Stamford</i>, a most exhaustive, albeit a somewhat wordy and -diffuse work, issued in 1727. The present brief account of -Stamford makes no pretension to originality, and represents -merely a compilation drawn from the many excellent works -which have already been contributed by other and abler -hands, and to the authors of which the writer desires to -acknowledge his indebtedness.<a id="FNanchor_82" href="#Footnote_82" class="fnanchor">[82]</a></p> - -<p>Situated on the banks of the river Welland, which -divides the town into two unequal portions and which here -forms the boundary between the counties of Lincoln and -Northampton, Stamford presents the peculiarity of a town<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_163"></a>[163]</span> -which is in two counties, in two dioceses (Lincoln and -Peterborough), and under two civil jurisdictions, though the -municipal borough includes the greater part of both portions -of the town.</p> - -<p>In a volume whose scope is confined to the county -of Lincoln, it may savour of trespass to deal with the -Northamptonshire portion of Stamford; it is, however, -hardly practicable to give an intelligible account of the -history of the place without some reference to “Stamford -Baron” (as the part south of the Welland has been -designated since the middle of the fifteenth century),<a id="FNanchor_83" href="#Footnote_83" class="fnanchor">[83]</a> -though every endeavour will be made to introduce as little -extraneous matter as possible.</p> - -<p>The remote history of Stamford is enveloped in a veil of -romance which present-day knowledge has perforce torn -rudely away. The establishment here of a British University -in 863 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> by a British prince, Bladud, seems to -rest solely on the statement of Merlin of Caledonia, writing -in the sixth or early in the seventh century <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span>, and the -fable need not detain us further.</p> - -<p>When we come to the period of the Roman occupation, -we might, in view of the fact that the great military road, -Erming or Ermine Street, crosses the Welland close to the -present town, expect to find evidences of a considerable -Roman settlement at this important point of the road. It -is somewhat surprising, therefore, that, with the exception -of some comparatively insignificant discoveries to the west, -between Stamford and Tinwell, nothing has at present -come to light which can be said to point to the existence -of a settlement in Roman times on the site of the present -Stamford. Possibly the proximity to the south and north, -respectively, of the important stations of Durobrivæ -(Castor) and Causennæ<a id="FNanchor_84" href="#Footnote_84" class="fnanchor">[84]</a>(Ancaster) may have rendered it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_164"></a>[164]</span> -unnecessary to establish another and intermediate station. -At any rate the fact remains that we cannot adduce -any proof of the existence of a settlement or village here -till Saxon times, and it is probable, therefore, that the -name Stamford or Stanford (a name of Saxon origin, -from <i>stan</i>, stone, and <i>ford</i>) is the first and only one which -the place has borne. The name doubtless had reference to -the ford by which, before the erection of a bridge substantial -enough for horse traffic, communication between -the two sides of the Welland was maintained; and though -we find, as is commonly the case with place-names, many -variations of spelling, such as Staunford, Staunforth, Staundforde, -&c., the name has remained substantially the same.</p> - -<p>The earliest contemporary reference to Stamford is -found in a charter of Wolfere, King of Mercia, dated 664, -wherein “all that part of the town of Staunforde ... -beyond the bridge,” is stated to belong to the Abbey -of Medeshamstede (Peterborough).<a id="FNanchor_85" href="#Footnote_85" class="fnanchor">[85]</a> It appears, therefore, -that even at this early date the town occupied both sides of -the river, and was, we may fairly suppose, a place of some -size. A few years before this, namely, in 658 (if we may -believe the testimony of Prior Wessington of Durham, -writing in the fifteenth century),<a id="FNanchor_86" href="#Footnote_86" class="fnanchor">[86]</a> was founded the earliest -religious house in the Stamford district. This was St. -Leonard’s Priory, erected by Wilfrid, the friend of Oswy, -King of Northumbria, and afterwards Bishop of York. -Wilfrid bestowed this new foundation upon the monastery -of Lindisfarne, where he had received his education, and on -the removal of the monks from Lindisfarne to Durham, the -Priory of St. Leonard, Stamford, became a dependency of -Durham. The site of this priory (of which more anon) is -about a quarter of a mile eastward of the present town.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus16"> -<img src="images/illus16.jpg" width="700" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Stamford, from the Meadows.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>The ninth century was a period of stress in this part of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_165"></a>[165]</span> -England, and Stamford was called upon to furnish a contingent -of young fighters to defend the country against the -marauding Danes. The Danes, however, proved too strong, -and Stamford soon fell under the foreign yoke and was -joined with Lincoln, Leicester, Derby and Nottingham to -form the Danish “Five Burghs.”</p> - -<p>Space will not permit us to narrate the varying fortunes -of the opposing forces—English and Danes—in the almost -incessant struggles which marked the period preceding the -Norman Conquest—struggles in which Stamford was held -sometimes by one party, sometimes by the other, and not -infrequently was in the hands of both, when the river -formed the dividing line between the rival camps.</p> - -<p>In the year 972 Eadgar granted, or, it may be, confirmed -to the Abbey of Peterborough the privilege of coining money -at Stamford, but the exact position of the mint in the -southern part of the town cannot now be determined. It -is an interesting and significant fact that coins of the -Stamford mint have been met with in considerable numbers -in hoards found in Scandinavia.<a id="FNanchor_87" href="#Footnote_87" class="fnanchor">[87]</a></p> - -<p>The fortification on the north bank of the Welland was -doubtless originally a Danish earthwork, an English stronghold -being erected by Alfred in opposition on the south -side, near the present Midland Railway Station. When the -Danes had secured a foothold they seem to have replaced -their earthen defences by stone walls which encircled their -settlement. At the present day considerable portions of the -Stamford town walls are in existence, though these have -obviously been reconstructed from time to time, and nothing -earlier than Norman work can be positively identified in -the portions still remaining. Perhaps the most striking -vestige now to be seen is a round bastion on the west side -of the town, near Rutland Terrace. Speed’s map of Stamford -(1600) shows eleven towers in the line of the walls, -together with seven principal gates and two posterns. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_166"></a>[166]</span> -southern town does not appear to have ever been defended -by walls, though it had five fortified gates.<a id="FNanchor_88" href="#Footnote_88" class="fnanchor">[88]</a> All the gates -in both sections of the town have now been demolished, the -last (St. George’s Gate) as lately as 1806. The water-mill, -situated near the Castle, was originally built by Edward the -Confessor, and is still known as the King’s Mill, though the -present structure is of the eighteenth century.</p> - -<p>Soon after the Conquest the Danish castle was replaced -by a substantial Norman building, and the site is still -marked by an Early English gate and a portion of the -arcaded wall of a chamber which was subsequently used -as a manor court. At present the Castle site is occupied -by an iron foundry, and it is among the buildings, sheds -and heaps of scrap iron connected therewith, that the visitor -has to search for what remains of the old mediæval stronghold. -It seems a sad pity that a spot of such historic -interest and picturesque position should ever have been -allowed to fall into the state of unsightly neglect which -characterises it to-day.</p> - -<p>The dawn of the twelfth century saw the beginning of -the long era of building in and around Stamford, the visible -results of which have rendered the town so famous among -generations of ecclesiologists and students of architecture. -St. Leonard’s Priory, already mentioned, which had suffered -severely during the Danish incursions, was rebuilt at this -time, and, judging by the remains of the nave of the Priory -Church (which is all that now remains), must have been a -noble edifice. The west front, the portion latest in date -(<i>c.</i> 1190) of the existing fabric, is one of the finest examples -of its kind in the country. In the centre of the lowest -stage is a blocked doorway surmounted by a round arch -of four highly enriched orders. The arch is supported by -groups of elegant detached shafts, terminating in foliage -caps of Early English character and exquisite workmanship. -On either side of this central door is another smaller<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_167"></a>[167]</span> -recess of similar character. Above, in the second stage, is -an arcade of seven round-headed arches with chevron ornament, -three being open and four blocked; while over this -again, in the gable, is a vesica-shaped moulded recess. Sad -to relate, this beautiful old building is now doing duty as a -cart-shed!</p> - -<p>Stamford is not rich to-day in architecture of the Norman -style, and St. Leonard’s Priory, a small portion of what -remains of St. Paul’s Church (now used as part of the -Grammar School premises), an arch on the west side of -St. Mary’s Hill, known as the “Pack-horse Arch,” and a -few fragments of the original Hospital of SS. John and -Thomas (now incorporated in Lord Burghley’s Bedehouse at -the south extremity of the bridge), are perhaps all that we -can assign to this period. We must not, however, conclude -from this that Stamford was ill equipped with churches and -religious foundations in the twelfth century. All Saints’, -Water Street, on the south side of the river, was erected -in 1066, but has now entirely disappeared, while the original -church on the site of the present St. Martin’s was begun -in 1133. All Saints’ College (attached to Crowland Abbey) -and St. Mary’s Benedictine Nunnery, founded in 1109 and -1120 respectively; St. Giles’ Lazar House (1150); the -House of the Holy Sepulchre and Chapel of St. Mary -Magdalene (of about the same date and with some remains -still visible in a private residence known as “The -Hermitage,” close to the George Hotel); St. Michael’s -Priory (1156); the Hospital of St. John the Baptist and -St. Thomas of Canterbury (1170); and a cell (<i>c.</i> 1200) of -Peterborough Abbey, in Burghley Park (traces of which -are said to remain in the kitchens of Burghley House)—form -a list which, though incomplete, abundantly attests to -the religious activity which existed here at this time. All -the above were in the Northamptonshire part of the town. -Of those on the north side, there is documentary evidence -that the Church of “All Saints in the Mercat” (<i>i.e.</i> -Market), so called to distinguish it from All Saints’, Water<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_168"></a>[168]</span> -Street, was in existence in 1170, while we may assert, on -architectural grounds, that the Church of St. Paul was -also erected in the twelfth century. Among buildings of -slightly later date we may mention the Hospital of St. -Leger (1208), near St. Paul’s Church; St. Mary’s Priory, -Newstead, for Austinian Canons, founded in 1230 and -situated about a mile eastward of the town; and the -Friary of SS. Mary and Nicholas, for Dominicans (1230), -on the south side of St. Leonard’s Street—of all of which -houses no traces now remain.</p> - -<p>Of the Franciscan or Black Friary (<i>c.</i> 1250), near St. -Paul’s Gate on the eastern side of the town, a small postern -gate may still be seen; and of the Carmelite or White Friary -(1260), situated a little to the north-east of the preceding, -the picturesque gateway which now gives access to the -grounds of the Stamford Infirmary but which is of later date -(<i>c.</i> 1350), is one of the architectural features of the town. -In 1292 the Gilbertine Canons of Sempringham, a community -which has a special interest as being the only order -originating in England, founded a Hall in St. Peter’s Street, -on the west side of the town, a few remains of which are -still visible; and in 1335 an Austinian Friary was established -not far from the same spot, of which a fragment or -two remain, built into an almshouse hard by. The list -here given, which, it is to be feared, is somewhat in the -nature of a catalogue, cannot fail to establish the fact that -Stamford was an important centre of religious life during -this period, an assertion which receives additional corroboration -when we examine further the records of the -church-building in the town.</p> - -<p>Although Stamford can never have covered what we -should now consider a large area, she possessed as -many as sixteen churches, a number now reduced to six; -and if those which remain may stand as a fair sample of -the whole, Stamford, in her halcyon days, must have -been able to furnish a veritable feast of architectural -beauty. Of some of the churches which no longer exist<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_169"></a>[169]</span> -little is recorded, as, for example, All Saints’, Water -Street (already mentioned), St. Stephen’s, St. Thomas’, -St. Michael’s Cornstall, St. Mary’s Bennewerk (<i>i.e.</i> within -the “works” or walls), and Holy Trinity. These were -all destroyed in 1461 under circumstances to be noticed -hereafter. St. Clement’s (near Clement’s Gate, now known -as Scotgate), St. Peter’s (situated on St. Peter’s Hill, -and originally belonging to Hambleton, Rutland), and St. -Andrew’s (in Broad Street), were removed under an Act -of Parliament in 1553. The parishes belonging to both -the above groups of vanished churches were subsequently -apportioned to one or other of the surviving parish -churches.</p> - -<p>Perhaps this will be a convenient place at which to offer -a few remarks—necessarily very brief and inadequate—concerning -the churches which are still in existence, since no -account of Stamford could be deemed complete which -did not include some notice, however imperfect, of what -many would deem her chief glory—namely, her Gothic -architecture.</p> - -<p>As a recent writer<a id="FNanchor_89" href="#Footnote_89" class="fnanchor">[89]</a> has pointed out, it is essential that -the student of the Stamford churches should bear in mind -that the memorable year 1461, when the town was laid -waste by the Lancastrian army, witnessed the partial or -complete destruction of every church in the place; and -that when the work of restoration began, the materials -were re-used so far as was found possible, portions of -those churches which it was decided not to rebuild being -in all probability worked into the fabric of those of which -the restoration was taken in hand. When we bear this -fact in mind, certain features found in some of the churches -can be explained which would otherwise be most difficult -to account for.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_170"></a>[170]</span></p> - -<p><i>St. Mary’s Church</i> occupies a striking position at the -top of the hill leading from the Welland Bridge to the -centre of the town. The thirteenth-century tower, surmounted -by a beautiful fourteenth-century spire of the -broach type, forms what many would consider Stamford’s -fairest architectural possession. The arcading on -the belfry and the elegant tracery in the spire lights -are among the many exquisite features of this part of the -building. The nave appears to have been rebuilt in the -Perpendicular Period, though the material is largely of -thirteenth-century date. The chancel is in the Early -English style, while the chapel on the north side, of -fifteenth-century work, contains a fine contemporary -wooden roof which still preserves its original gilding -and decoration.</p> - -<p><i>All Saints’ Church</i> is favoured by its open situation, -having in this respect a great advantage over the majority -of the Stamford churches. Though alluded to in a document -of the twelfth century, as stated above, no portion -of the present fabric can be assigned to a date earlier -than the thirteenth century. Of the latter period are -the nave and chancel arcades and the remarkable arcading -on the outside of the south and east walls. The pillars -of the south nave arcade are singularly beautiful, having -foliage caps surmounting banded, detached shafts. This -church, moreover, is rich in monumental brasses, one of -which commemorates William Browne (the restorer of this -church in the fifteenth century) and his wife. Of this -William Browne we shall have occasion to speak when -we describe “Browne’s Hospital.”</p> - -<p><i>St. John’s Church</i> is a strikingly uniform Perpendicular -building, and affords an admirable example of the style. -It contains a well-preserved oak screen as well as a good -specimen of a timber roof, which retains some of its -original colouring and has carved figures of angels under -the principals. In the windows are some remains of fine -old glass.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus17"> -<img src="images/illus17.jpg" width="700" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">St. Mary’s Church and Hall, Stamford.</span></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_171"></a>[171]</span></p> - -<p><i>St. George’s Church</i> exemplifies better than any other -what has been said concerning the restoration of the -Stamford churches after the 1461 havoc. Without this -explanation a visitor would be sorely puzzled on beholding -a series of nave columns, each consisting of an Early -English base supporting an octagonal drum of Decorated -date, above which is an Early English cylindrical section, -surmounted in its turn by another octagonal portion and -a cap, both of Decorated style. The church once possessed -a series of windows containing representations of King -Edward III. and the first Knights of the Garter, but -unfortunately this glass, which would have been of inestimable -value and interest at the present time, was -destroyed during the Parliamentary wars.</p> - -<p><i>St. Michael’s Church</i> is quite modern (consecrated in -1836), though it occupies the site of an eleventh or twelfth -century building. It contains but little of interest to the -ecclesiologist.</p> - -<p>A portion (the south aisle) of the <i>Church of St. -Paul</i> survives, and has been used since the sixteenth -century as a class-room in connection with the Grammar -School. It is a curious and somewhat puzzling building, -being partly of thirteenth-century date, but having on the -south wall a Norman corbel-table. It also contains fragments -of later date, a piscina and a small heart shrine.</p> - -<p>So far all the churches we have been considering are -on the Lincolnshire side of the river, but for the sake of -completeness a word or two must be said of the <i>Church -of St. Martin</i> in the Northamptonshire part of the town, -though this is strictly outside our subject. It is mainly -a fifteenth-century structure, though there are traces of -the older building which is known to have existed on this -site. Some of the windows contain some fine old glass -which was brought here from Tattershall Church and -elsewhere; but perhaps the chief interest of the church -to the visitor is afforded by the series of tombs of the -Cecil family, including those of the great Elizabethan<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_172"></a>[172]</span> -statesman, Lord Burghley, and of his father and mother, -as well as a very pretentious Italian marble monument -commemorating John, Earl of Exeter (<i>ob.</i> 1700), and his -wife Anne. An opportunity occurs here to correct an -error which has found its way, by repeated copyings, into -almost all the printed accounts of this church, to the effect -that William Laud, who became Archbishop of Canterbury, -was once curate of St. Martin’s, Stamford, whereas the -parish which can in reality claim this distinction is Stanford -(formerly known as Stanford-on-Avon), near the -borders of Warwickshire. Both places being in the same -county and diocese, the mistake is a not unnatural one.<a id="FNanchor_90" href="#Footnote_90" class="fnanchor">[90]</a></p> - -<p>Before we pass from the consideration of Stamford’s -architectural features, we must briefly notice another class -of institutions with which the borough is exceptionally -well endowed, namely, almshouses; and chief among these -is Browne’s Hospital or Bedehouse, founded towards the -end of the fifteenth century by that William Browne whose -name has already been mentioned as the rebuilder of All -Saints’ Church. He was a wealthy merchant of the Staple -of Calais, born of an old Stamford family, and was himself -six times Mayor of the borough. The Bedehouse is under -the care of a Warden and Confrater, and accommodates -ten men and two women. The residential part of the -establishment was rebuilt in 1870, but the old dormitory -(no longer so used), with the audit-room over it, the cloisters, -and the small chapel communicating with both, and -extending upwards to the full height of the building, -remain as they were. The oak screen, through which -the chapel is entered from the west, is an exquisite -example of woodwork of the best Perpendicular Period, -and the windows of the chapel and audit-room contain -some very beautiful contemporary glass. The Bedehouse, -moreover, possesses some fine and valuable furniture and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_173"></a>[173]</span> -fittings, including a very curious almsbox discovered in -a wall during the 1870 restoration.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus18"> -<img src="images/illus18.jpg" width="700" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Chapel Screen, Browne’s Hospital, Stamford.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>Hopkins’ Hospital, founded in 1770, contains in one of -its walls a gargoyle and part of a window, the only remaining -fragments of the Austinian Friary which stood close by.</p> - -<p>Lord Burghley’s Bedehouse was founded by the great -Lord Treasurer in 1597. It occupies the site of the old -Hospital of St. John and St. Thomas at the south end of -the town bridge.</p> - -<p>Fryer’s Almshouses, Truesdale’s Hospital, Snowden’s -Hospital (or St. John’s Callis), Williamson’s Hospital, and -St. Peter’s Hospital (or All Saints’ Callis), of which a mere -enumeration must suffice, combine to make a formidable -list of such charitable institutions, which speaks well for -the philanthropy and public spirit of past generations of -Stamfordians.</p> - -<p>After this somewhat lengthy architectural digression it -is time to resume the thread of Stamford’s general history -where we left it at the beginning of the church-building -period. In 1206 the manorial rights of Stamford were -conveyed by the King to the Norman noble, William, Earl -Warren, whose name figures largely in the early history of -the town. He made considerable additions to the castle, -and, according to tradition, was responsible for instituting -the famous “bull running” in the river meadows below the -Castle, which became a popular annual celebration. The -story goes that Earl Warren observed one day in the water -meadows an infuriated bull, which made its way into the -town, scattering and attacking in its wild career those of -the inhabitants who were unlucky enough to come in its -way. The spectacle appears to have appealed to Warren’s -sporting instincts, and he thereupon made over the meadow -to the butchers of the town on condition that they provided -a bull annually on 13th November for a repetition of the -pastime. It was not until 1839, after a keen struggle -between the public and the authorities lasting for several -years, that this ignoble “sport” was suppressed.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_174"></a>[174]</span></p> - -<p>Earl Warren’s arms (checquy argent and azure), impaling -the royal arms of England, are borne by the borough -of Stamford to this day, as can be seen by a glance at the -shield on the front of the Town Hall on St. Mary’s Hill.</p> - -<p>In 1256 Henry III. granted the first charter to the town, -and we may, perhaps, pause here for a moment to consider -the municipal history of the borough, which has been a -long and honourable one. Edward IV., in the first year of -his reign, bestowed a second charter on the town by which -the chief alderman was raised to a position of exceptional -privilege and responsibility, being within his jurisdiction the -immediate lieutenant of the King. The next charter dates -from the reign of Charles II., and in this the chief alderman -is for the first time styled “Mayor.” The last charter -was granted by James II. The early archives of Stamford -perished, like so many other valuable possessions, in the -Lancastrian onslaught upon the town in 1461, but the -subsequent municipal deeds and documents, including the -1461 charter, have been carefully preserved. The Stamford -corporation, moreover, possess exceptionally fine regalia, -including a small and very beautiful silver mace believed to -be of the time of Edward IV., a larger mace dated 1660, and -a third of majestic size presented in 1678. The last, which -bears the initials of King Charles II., was given by Charles -Bertie, who was one of the members representing Stamford -in Parliament. He also presented the corporation with a -valuable silver punch-bowl, capable of containing five gallons. -Two additional silver cups were the gifts of other donors in -1650 and 1658.</p> - -<p>In 1266 a situation arose in connection with Stamford -which forms a curious chapter in her annals. Following on -the revocation by Henry III. of a licence under which a -number of students from Oxford and Cambridge had established -themselves at Northampton, a migration of these -young men to Stamford took place, and their numbers -being increased by a further secession from Oxford in 1333, -there grew up in the town a species of rudimentary university<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_175"></a>[175]</span> -which at length incurred the jealousy of the older universities. -Both parties appealed to the King, with the result -that the Stamfordians were ordered to disperse. It was not, -however, till some of the more recalcitrant of the students -had been removed in custody to Oxford that the royal -mandate could effect its purpose. It is believed that up to -comparatively recent years the undergraduates of Oxford -and Cambridge were called upon to register a definite undertaking -that they would abstain from studying at Stamford. -The scene of this episode in Stamford’s history was on the -south side of St. Paul’s Street, the site being now occupied -by a girls’ school, still known as Brazenose, and standing -where the old Brazenose College of the Oxford seceders -formerly stood until demolished in 1668. The famous -Brazenose knocker, which the Oxonians are said to have -carried with them from their Oxford hall, remained behind -at Stamford until late in the nineteenth century, when the -authorities of Brazenose College, Oxford, purchased the -premises and bore the precious relic in triumph back to its -original home on the banks of the Isis.</p> - -<p>In 1293 Queen Eleanor’s body rested here on its way -from Harby to Westminster, and a cross (of which nothing -now remains to mark the site) was erected on the western -side of the town, near St. Clement’s Gate, as was done at -each point where the cortège halted on its journey.</p> - -<p>In 1363 the Castle and manor of Stamford were given by -Edward III. to his son Edward, Duke of York. The connection -thus established naturally led the inhabitants to -espouse the Yorkist cause in the Wars of the Roses which -followed in the next century, and they thus brought upon -themselves the calamities which have already been referred -to in dealing with the churches in the town. In 1461 the -Lancastrian army, marching towards St. Albans under Sir -Andrew Trollope, attacked, captured and well nigh demolished -the town, at the same time destroying all the -municipal archives. Ten years later, however, occurred -what is known as the “Lincolnshire Rising,” which ended<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_176"></a>[176]</span> -in the defeat of the Lancastrians near Empingham, a few -miles north of Stamford.<a id="FNanchor_91" href="#Footnote_91" class="fnanchor">[91]</a> In this fight the Stamfordians -by their courage earned for themselves such distinction that -King Edward IV. marked his appreciation of their services -by granting permission for the royal lions to be placed on -the coat-of-arms of Stamford side by side with the arms of -Earl Warren.</p> - -<p>Of the events of the next half century we will only -mention the re-establishment and re-endowment of the old -Grammar School (which is known to have been in existence -for over two centuries previously) by William Radcliffe in -1530, the benefits of whose munificence are enjoyed to this -day by the boys of the town and district.</p> - -<p>The latter half of the sixteenth century witnessed the -dissolution of the monasteries under Henry VIII. This -event in a town which, as we have seen, contained religious -foundations of nearly every order then in existence, must -have wrought an overwhelming upheaval, and as we contemplate -the situation we are forced to realise that, to a great -extent, Stamford’s glory had departed.</p> - -<p>In Elizabeth’s reign began the rise of the Cecil family, -whose fortunes have since been so closely bound up with -Stamford.</p> - -<p>Richard Cecil, the father of the great Lord Treasurer, -obtained possession of the manor of Burghley in 1528, and, -after adding considerably to the estates, died in 1552, and -was buried in St. Margaret’s Church, Westminster. His -more famous son William, afterwards first Lord Burghley, -was born at Bourne, and received part of his education at -Stamford Grammar School, proceeding thence to St. John’s -College, Cambridge. He rose to be a statesman of eminence -under Edward VI., but his name is, of course, more intimately -associated with the reign of Elizabeth. The Queen -on more than one occasion visited Stamford, and the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_177"></a>[177]</span> -room, with its furniture, which she occupied at Burghley -House is still shown to visitors. The Lord Treasurer was -a great benefactor to Stamford, of which he was made lord -of the manor by his royal mistress. It is, perhaps, hardly -necessary to state that both branches of the Cecil family, -now represented by the Marquises of Exeter and Salisbury, -trace their descent from the Elizabethan statesman.</p> - -<p>In 1565 William Cecil employed John Thorpe to design -“Burghley House by Stamford town,” which remains one -of the stateliest of England’s stately homes. Seeing, however, -that it stands in Northamptonshire, it is not intended -to deal at length with the building or the wealth of artistic -treasures which it contains.</p> - -<p>The troubles of the Civil War did not leave Stamford -untouched, and Cromwell’s iconoclastic followers have left -their mark on many a church and monument, while Burghley -House underwent a siege in 1643.</p> - -<p>It is said that Stamford can claim to have been the last -place to shelter King Charles I. as a free man; for, after -spending a night at a house on Barnhill as the guest of a -Mr. Wolph, he passed out under cover of darkness accompanied -by two friends, and made his way to the headquarters -of the Scottish army near Newark, only to be basely sold -by them to the enemy immediately afterwards. The gateway -by which the King departed still exists, but was considerably -altered by the well-known antiquary, Dr. Stukeley, -who occupied the premises in the eighteenth century. From -the close of the Civil War, Stamford has enjoyed a period -of unbroken peace and quiet prosperity. Before the advent -of railways the town was an important posting station from -its position on the Great North Road. The immense range -of stabling at the back of the famous old “George Inn” sufficiently -testifies to the amount of coaching and posting traffic -which passed through Stamford during the period in which -these were the recognised methods of travelling. The fact -that the main line of the Great Northern Railway was taken -through Peterborough, instead of through Stamford as was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_178"></a>[178]</span> -first contemplated, resulted in the latter town being left for -a time somewhat in a back-water, though at the present -time the railway facilities are admirable. The rapidly increasing -use of motor vehicles seems likely to revive to some -extent the conditions of the old coaching days; but, like -many another venerable and historic town, Stamford seems -to have wrapped herself in an atmosphere of dignified repose -which even the clamorous passage through her main streets -of a stream of turbulent automobiles appears powerless to -disturb.</p> - -<p>In bringing these memories of old Stamford to a close, -the writer is only too conscious that he has been able to do -but scant justice to his subject. If, however, any reader -be tempted hereby to visit this fascinating old town and -thus to supply by his own observation and research all -that in these pages is lacking of historical and topographical -description, assuredly he will not be disappointed.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_179"></a>[179]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="TATTERSHALL_CASTLE_AND_CHURCH">TATTERSHALL CASTLE AND CHURCH</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By the Editor</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>The ancient castles of this country, almost without -exception, are full of interest to all sorts and conditions -of men and women. The remote antiquity -of the rude hill-top fortresses of Cornwall, Wiltshire, and -Wales; the huge earthworks of Old Sarum; the story of -a gallant defence like Newark; the close association with -history of the Tower of London, and with the magic of -romance like Conisboro’, Kenilworth, and Carlisle, find -devotees for each. Often, too, castles are among the most -picturesque objects of picturesque scenery, as Manor Bier, -Dunolly, and Tantallon may testify; while to the archæologist -they present a world of interest as their plans, their -builders, and their history are discussed, occasionally with -a wordy vigour which recalls the fights their walls have -witnessed.</p> - -<p>Few indeed of these attractions can be claimed for -Tattershall. A huge square pile of perhaps the most admirable -mediæval brickwork in the kingdom (its only real -rival being Hurstmonceaux), it can scarcely be called picturesque; -its military history is of the slightest, and its -plan and general arrangements are fairly well known. -Still, from the great architectural charm of its construction -and the many and various noble families who have been -concerned in its building and possession, no “Memorials of -old Lincolnshire” would be complete without some notice -of its history.</p> - -<p>The word Tattershall is defined by Mr. Streatfield as<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_180"></a>[180]</span> -meaning the house or hall of Teitr, a Scandinavian name, -signifying blithe or gay, thus showing that before the -Norman Conquest there probably was a Norse or Danish -dwelling on this spot.</p> - -<p>But in Domesday it only appears as Thorp (now Tattershall -Thorpe, a hamlet half a mile away on the road to -Kirkstead). This manor was given by William the Conqueror -to one of his attendant knights called Eudo, son of -Spirewic. His son, Hugh Fitz-Eudo, who was also called -Le Breton, erected the neighbouring Cistercian Abbey of -Kirkstead in 1139. A small fragment, part of the south -transept apparently, alone is left, reminding one of the -stately remains at Kirkstall and Roche, by its unadorned -simplicity of style, which distinguished the early buildings -of the Cistercian, itself a reformed branch of the Benedictine -Order. The chapel (<i>Capella extra portas</i>, as it is termed), a -few yards south of the abbey ruins, is described elsewhere -in this volume, and is a most delightful and dainty specimen -of Early English architecture. It contains the earliest -wooden screen work (after that in the loft above the altar at -Compton, Surrey) in the kingdom, and a Purbeck marble -figure of an armed knight, which with its barrel helmet with -perforations for the eyes, no breathing holes, the general -character of the armour, and the foliage beneath the head, -is dated somewhat between the years 1200 and 1225, and is -most probably the effigy of Robert de Tatesale and Kirkstead -(a grandson of Hugh le Breton) who died in 1212. -In 1220 he obtained from King John, by present of a well-trained -goshawk, a licence for a market on Fridays for -Tattershall. The cross still exists, with arms of Tattershall -and Cromwell on it. His son, also a Robert, obtained a -licence from King Henry III. in 1230 to erect a castle of -stone in Tattershall:—“Pro Roberto de Tatteshale—Rex -concessit Roberto de Tatteshale quod libere et sine impedimento -unam domum de petra et calce firmari faciat -apud manerium de Tatteshal: et mandatum est vice comiti -Linc. per literas clauses quod ipsam dictam domum firmare<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_181"></a>[181]</span> -permittat sicut praedictum est. Teste ut supra.”—(Patent -Roll, fifteenth year of the reign of King Henry III. m. 2.) -Nine years afterwards he obtained the same King’s leave -to embattle this house (“quod possit kernellare mansum -suum.”—Patent Roll, 23 Henry III. m. 12). No remains of -this castle are known to exist now; it seems doubtful whether -some portions may not have endured into the early years -of the last century, but this point will be more fully dealt -with later on. If this were not so, then probably the first -castle—as far as regards its masonry at least, for the -mounds and moats are remnants of its original fortifications—was -entirely swept away when the second castle was -rising on its site in all its whilom magnificence. The third -Robert de Tattershall married Mabel, eldest sister and co-heir -of Hugh de Albini, fifth Earl of Sussex and Arundel, and -his grandson, the fifth Robert, was summoned to Parliament -in 1297 as the first Baron de Tateshale, and died in the -following year. His son, the sixth Robert, died in 1303, -and the seventh Robert in 1305, without any children. So -that three aunts—Emma, who married Adam de Cailli, and -died in 1306; Joan, who married Robert de Driby, and died -in 1330; and Isabella, who married Sir John de Orreby, -became co-heirs. Tattershall seems to have become part of -the share of the second one, Joan. By her marriage with -Robert de Driby she had four children—Simon (died in -1323), Robert, John, and Alice. The third son, Sir John de -Kirketon (Kirton in Holland), apparently acquired and held, -from certainly 1334 till his death in 1367, the castle and -manor of Tattershall. And in Kirton there is still an -entrance-gate which has on it the arms of Tattershall -quartered with those of Cromwell, showing that this connection -was kept up after his death. Owing to the deaths -of her brothers without leaving any children the Tattershall -property came through the family of Bernak by the marriage -of Alice with Sir William de Bernak (who died in -1339), and she herself died in 1341. Their eldest son, -Sir John de Bernak, had married Joan, sister and eldest<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_182"></a>[182]</span> -co-heiress of Robert Marmion, second Baron of Winteringham. -This is another link between Lincolnshire and this -noble family besides Scrivelsby, which, with “Tamworth -tower and town,” had been granted to Robert de Marmion, -Lord of Fontenoy, by William the Conqueror, and the -parish of Coningsby, only a mile away from Tattershall, was -Marmion property also. Sir John de Bernak and his wife -had two sons—John who died in youth, William who died -in 1359—and a daughter, Maud or Matilda. Consequently -the reversion of the Tattershall property came in 1367 to her -and her husband, Sir Ralph Cromwell. As pointed out above, -the property being in possession of Sir John de Kirketon -till this year 1367, the Bernaks can never have actually -possessed it, though, curiously enough, William, brother -and heir of John, son of John Bernak, has the barony of -Tateshale (put wrongfully in Norfolk) twice attributed to -him in an inquisition post-mortem in 1360, the thirty-fourth -year of King Edward III. The family of Cromwell seems -to have been settled in the villages of Cromwell and Lambley -in Nottinghamshire, a few miles north-east of Nottingham, -from about the year 1166; but I know of no connection -between this family and those of Thomas Cromwell, the -“Malleus monachorum,” and of Oliver Cromwell, the Protector. -The Cromwells had already, in the thirteenth -century, been allied with the family of Marmion, as the -fourth Ralph Cromwell married Mazera, second daughter -and co-heiress of Philip de Marmion. The ninth Ralph -Cromwell, knight (son of Sir Ralph Cromwell and Amicia -de Beler, daughter and heiress of Roger de Beler, co. -Leicester), who married Maud Bernak, was summoned to -Parliament as Baron Cromwell in 1375 and 1398, in which -year he died, his widow surviving till the year 1419. The -second Ralph, Lord Cromwell of Tattershall, died in 1416. -His son, also Ralph, was Lord Treasurer of England from -1433-1443, a peer of great wealth and influence, and the -builder of the existing castle and church of Tattershall. -Another building of his in stone (no doubt because it was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_183"></a>[183]</span> -easy to procure, as brick was at Tattershall) has been -described and illustrated in a previous volume of this series, -<i>i.e.</i> Wingfield Manor House, Derbyshire. He also held the -appointment in 1435 (after the death of the Duke of Bedford, -Regent of France, at Paris) of Master of the Mews, and -Falconer to the King. He married Margaret, daughter of -John, Baron Deincourt, and his wife Joan, daughter and -heiress of Lord Grey de Rotherfield, also connected with -the family of Marmion. Lord Cromwell died in 1455 (his -wife having predeceased him in 1454), and left no family. -They both were buried in Tattershall Church. Consequently, -his two nieces, daughters of his sister Maud -(who had married Sir Richard Stanhope of Rampton, Notts, -and who had died in 1455), became his co-heiresses. Of -these Maud married, first, the distinguished soldier, Robert, -sixth Lord Willoughby d’Eresby, who died in 1452, having -had no children by her; next, Sir Thomas Nevile, third -son of Richard, first Earl of Salisbury, who was killed at -the battle of Wakefield in 1460, also leaving no family; and -thirdly, Sir Gervase Clifton, of Clifton, Notts, who was -killed at Tewkesbury in 1471. Maud herself died in 1497 -and was buried in Tattershall Church. Joan married Sir -Humphrey Bouchier, third son of the first Earl of Essex, -who was summoned to Parliament (<i>jure uxoris</i>) in 1461 as -Baron Cromwell, and who was killed at the battle of Barnet -in 1471. She married, secondly, Sir Robert Ratcliffe, and -died in 1472, leaving no children. She also was buried in -Tattershall Church.</p> - -<p>According to the poet Skelton, King Edward IV. possessed -Tattershall, as he makes him say—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“I made the Tower strong—I wist not why—</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Knew not for whom, I purchased Tattersall;”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">and his badge, the falcon and fetterlock, may be seen in the -east window of the church.</p> - -<p>The property, being forfeited to the Crown, was bestowed -in 1487, by King Henry VII., on his mother<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_184"></a>[184]</span> -Margaret, Countess of Richmond. King Henry VIII. -granted it, in 1520, to Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, -upon his marriage with Mary, the King’s sister. In default -of heirs, it again reverted to the King. In 1551 King -Edward VI. granted the castle and manor to Edward Fines, -Lord Clinton, who was created Earl of Lincoln in 1572. -His great-grandson, Theophilus, fourth Earl, in 1649 petitioned -Parliament for compensation for the damage done -to Tattershall Castle during the civil war. Tradition has -assigned the dismantling and unroofing of the castle to the -time just after the battle of Winceby, near Horncastle, in -1643, and W. A. Nicholson<a id="FNanchor_92" href="#Footnote_92" class="fnanchor">[92]</a> has recorded several inscriptions -on its walls, of the years 1642, 1644, 1645, and -1648, showing that it probably was not in good keeping -about that period. It continued in the possession of the -male line of the Earls of Lincoln till the year 1692, when -Bridget (only daughter and heiress of Hugh Boscawen by -Margaret his wife, fifth daughter and eventually co-heiress -of Theophilus Clinton, Earl of Lincoln) married Hugh -Fortescue of Wear Gifford, North Devon (one of the most -charming manor houses imaginable), an ancestor of the -present noble proprietor, the Earl Fortescue.</p> - -<p>We may now turn our attention to the past and present -state of this once magnificent residence. It was built, as -mentioned above, by Ralph, the third Baron Cromwell, of -whom William of Worcester speaks as follows in his -<i>Itinerary</i>: “The Lord Treasurer expended in building the -principal and other towers of his Castle of Tattershall above -four thousand marks; his household there consisted of -above a hundred persons, and his suite when he rode to -London commonly of one hundred and twenty horsemen, -and his annual expenditure was about five thousand -pounds.” The date of the castle’s erection can be told, -within a very few years, by the heraldry which is its -most prevalent ornament. There is the coat of arms of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_185"></a>[185]</span> -Tattershall (chequy <i>or</i> and <i>gu.</i>, a chief <i>erm.</i>), which might -be used by any lord of Tattershall since heraldry began; -of Driby (<i>arg.</i> 3 cinquefoils <i>gu.</i>, a canton <i>gu.</i>), which would -date from the reign of King Henry III.; those of Bernak -(<i>erm.</i> a fesse <i>gu.</i>) and of Cromwell (<i>arg.</i> a chief <i>gu.</i> over -all a bend <i>az.</i>), from the reign of King Richard II. (the first -shield in the fireplace on the ground floor, i.e. <i>gu.</i> 10 annulets -<i>or</i>, has been supposed to be an early shield of the Cromwell -family), but the shields of Cromwell and Tattershall impaling -Deincourt (<i>az.</i> a fesse dancetté between 10 billets -<i>or</i>) show that not until after Lord Cromwell’s marriage with -Margaret Deincourt could the castle have been thus decorated, -and, as there were no children of that marriage, -there could be no such union of arms after their deaths. -Also, the very frequent repetition of the Purse (with its -double bags and the motto, “N’aj je le droit?”), the badge -of office, marks the period of building as coinciding with -that of Lord Cromwell’s tenure of the Lord Treasurership, -<i>i.e.</i> from 1433 to 1443. It is an interesting thought for -Lincolnshire folk that very probably a celebrated Lincolnshire -man, William Patten of Wainfleet, Bishop of Winchester, -was the architect of these “bricky towers”; the -school at Wainfleet, also in brick, is another token of his -architectural skill in this material, as his work at Winchester -Cathedral and at Magdalen College, Oxford, testified in -stone. He was a great architect, a personal friend of Lord -Cromwell’s, and was one of his executors (another one -being, curiously enough, Chief-Justice Sir John Fortescue, -an ancestor of the present proprietor); the neighbouring -church of Tattershall being unfinished at Lord Cromwell’s -death, William of Wainfleet helped to complete it, having -probably designed it also.</p> - -<p>The plan of a mediæval castle was, generally speaking, -as follows: There was an outer wall surrounded by a ditch, -over which a drawbridge would give access to the main -entrance. Then separated from the first by a second ditch -would be the second (the inner) wall. Both walls would be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_186"></a>[186]</span> -strengthened by towers at suitable points. Within this -inner ward, as the space inside the inner wall was termed, -the chief living rooms—the barracks, so to speak—would -stand. Finally, there would be the donjon or keep, the -strongest of the castle buildings, frequently erected on a -mound, and capable itself of withstanding for some time a -hostile attack even though the rest of the castle was in the -enemy’s hands.</p> - -<p>Tattershall Castle was defended by an incomplete outer -moat, which, starting from the north-east angle of the area, -went along the north and west sides, and communicated with -the river Bain; there is still some water in portions of this -ditch. It probably was carried eastwards so as to enclose -the church, but there is a noticeable dip in the ground on -the eastern side of the castle area, which is probably the -same moat defending that portion of the castle. From a -plate of the castle published by Buck in 1727 (which is in -the writer’s possession), much knowledge can be gathered -of the arrangements and buildings of Tattershall at that -date. The inner moat was complete, and the outer wall -which surrounded it, for the most part of brick, is in fair -condition; it was supplied with water from the outer moat -by a culvert piercing the outer bank and wall about the -middle of the north side, which is plainly visible, and -around which the bank is faced with stone. This, according -to Buck, was protected by a strong and tall tower over -it. On the east side of the moat may be seen a blocked up -arch, which was connected with the outer moat at that -point, and ran eastwards beneath the church to that part -of the moat. The main entrance to the castle was evidently -a little north of this arch, much in the line of the present -pathway, for Buck plants a large gateway with two towers -and portcullis here, on the inner side of the inner moat. -Just outside and to the eastwards is a brick building of -two storeys, and of exactly similar work to that of the rest -of the castle. This house, which was probably used for -guard-rooms, had at the north-west angle a turret staircase,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_187"></a>[187]</span> -and the only door on the ground floor was originally -on the southern end, opening on to a terrace wall which -defended this part of the castle. The outer wall was about -twelve feet high (judging from the mark where it joined the -house), with arched recesses and loopholes, and over all a -platform with a crenellated parapet. A brick turret was at -the south end of it, and the ruins of this and the drain into -the moat are still visible. On the south side of the inner -moat can be seen some stone corbels in the brick-facing -wall, which were evidently to support a drawbridge. On -the west side of the outer wall is a large brick one-storeyed -building (with little arched cupboards or recesses in the -walls, as will be found elsewhere), probably a guard-room, -and the ruins of a strong tower farther to the north and -east, on the edge of the outer moat.</p> - -<p>On the south of the inner court is a large piece of -ground, elevated and surrounded by a stone wall, except -on its eastern side; this was probably an adjunct of the -original castle, and was used for tilting and other exercises. -It was approached doubtless by the drawbridge already -mentioned. Eastward it joins a still larger portion of -ground on the south of the church—the castle garden or -pleasaunce. This is walled in partially with brick, and -has had two doorways in the south side. In the spandrils -of one were the coats of arms of Cromwell and Tattershall -quarterly, and that of Deincourt.</p> - -<p>The inner ward now is nearly flat, and contains no -buildings save the great tower or keep, having unfortunately -been levelled about 1790. Besides the entrance-gate -already mentioned, we find from Buck’s view that in 1727 -there still existed the eastern portion of the chapel, showing -an apse of which two perpendicular windows were visible, -and a great part of the dining-hall, which had a fine bay -window and five other windows. To the left of the keep, -and in the left foreground, are some buildings which very -possibly were the remains of the castle of King Henry -III.’s date.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_188"></a>[188]</span></p> - -<p>Next we come to the chief feature of the place, the -so-called Castle, which in reality was only the representative -of the keep of earlier days. The inner ward wall -joined it at the north-east and south-east towers, where -the marks are plainly visible; the north, west and south -sides were defended by the outer moat. It is 87 feet -long by 69 feet wide, and the parapet of its angle -turrets is no less than 112 feet above the level of the -ground at its base. It is almost entirely constructed of -small red bricks, traditionally supposed to have been -brought from Flanders, though there is no reason why -they should not have been made in the county. The -walls externally have patterns, chequers, and lozenges in -blue-black bricks upon their surface, and the groining of -brick in the upper rooms is most delicately moulded, and -may well serve as a lesson to us, even in this twentieth -century, in artistic workmanship. On this work still exists -considerable traces of pink plaster with red lines, to imitate -brickwork—a curious case of carrying coals to Newcastle! -Local stone (Ancaster probably) is used for the windows -(which retain most of their tracery and mullions, except -those of the ground floor), the machicolations, the battlements -(in one place cement has been used for repairs), and -the very admirably executed chimney-pieces, which will receive -special attention later on. There are brick relieving -arches over all the windows, doorways, and fireplaces in -the castle. The large windows, which are more evident on -the west, the exposed side, than on that facing the inner -ward, show that the great change in warfare was in progress—that -“villainous saltpetre” was altering the type -of fortification from a massive tall keep like Rochester or -Conisboro’, or the Edwardian castles of Harlech or Conway, -to low-walled earthworks, such as those which still surround -Berwick, and which were erected in the “spacious times of -great Elizabeth”; also, these windows show that the nobleman’s -castle was changing into the nobleman’s palace or -mansion, of which, again, the Elizabethan buildings, such<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_189"></a>[189]</span> -as Longleat, Hatfield, and Haddon Hall, are the finest -examples.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 525px;" id="illus19"> -<img src="images/illus19.jpg" width="525" height="700" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Tattershall Castle, from the South-West.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>The basement storey contains a large central room, with -a very flat arched ceiling, a room in each of the towers, -except the south-eastern one (which contains the staircase), -and a room in the thickness of the eastern wall, which has -similar arched recesses in its north and south walls to those -already described. There has been a well in the centre of -this basement area. A staircase leads down to the central -room from the outside of the east wall.</p> - -<p>There seem to have been no less than forty-eight -separate apartments, four of these being very large (about -38 feet long by 22 feet wide and 17 feet high), and occupying -the centre of the building one over another.</p> - -<p>That on the ground-floor may have been the common -hall or hall of entrance; it is entered by a door in the east -wall, and has four large windows, which have lost their -tracery and mullions, two in the western side, and one at -each end, and an exceedingly fine stone fireplace in the -eastern wall. Its arch is of ogee shape, well moulded, -much flattened, the ogee ending in a finial above the upper -battlemented edge, which has small pilasters with capitals -at each end. The heraldic decoration is as follows, reading -from left to right:—Cromwell (ancient?), the treasurer’s -purse, a lion rampant (for D’Albini), treasurer’s purse, -Marmion, Bernak, treasurer’s purse, Cromwell and Tattershall -impaling Deincourt, treasurer’s purse, Cromwell and -Tattershall quarterly. In the lower line come treasurer’s -purse, barry of ten (if Cailli, it should be barry of eight; -it is sometimes assigned to Clifton, but it does not agree -with the shield of Clifton of Buckenham<a id="FNanchor_93" href="#Footnote_93" class="fnanchor">[93]</a> who married -Elizabeth, sister of the second Baron Cromwell, or of -Clifton of Clifton,<a id="FNanchor_94" href="#Footnote_94" class="fnanchor">[94]</a> Maud Stanhope’s third husband), -treasurer’s purse, Deincourt, Driby, treasurer’s purse, Grey -of Rotherfield, and treasurer’s purse. In the middle,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_190"></a>[190]</span> -beneath the point of the ogee, is the shield of Cromwell, -much defaced.</p> - -<p>The room on the first floor might have been the hall of -state or the audience chamber. Approach to it is gained -by a newel staircase, the steps being stone, in the south-east -turret, which begins a few feet above the level of the -ground, and ends at the fourth storey, the ground-floor -large room having had an entrance, now blocked up, from -its south-east corner into this staircase. The hand rail, continuous -and ingeniously moulded in stone, flush with the -wall, is noticeable. A similar one, but slightly projecting, is -in the staircase of the Alnwick Tower in the Bishop’s Palace, -Lincoln; another in the staircase to the crypt in Grantham -Church; and another, of much later date, in Kirby Hall.</p> - -<p>The large room on this storey has three windows with -excellent Perpendicular tracery, and the two western ones -have the recess ribbed and vaulted; there is no window -opening through to the north, as a chamber has been -constructed in the thickness of the wall. The fireplace, -which is in the east wall, has a well-moulded depressed -arch, with amusing grotesques in the spandrils on either -side and at the side of the circles, reminding one of the -hard-working creations of Dicky Doyle on the cover of -<i>Punch</i>. The pilasters and battlemented top are much the -same as in the lower fireplace, but its chief ornament is -a row of heraldic shields and badges in circles across its -front. First comes the familiar purse, then Tattershall, St. -George and the Dragon, Cromwell and Tattershall impaling -Deincourt, Cromwell and Tattershall quarterly, on a -shield couché, with two savage men as supporters, on an -esquire’s helmet a cap of maintenance inflamed. Next -comes a representation under an embattled arch of a lion -being rent asunder by a man, a feat which was related -of Hugh de Nevile, who served in the Crusades under -King Richard I. It does not seem quite clear why this -achievement of a Nevile should appear here, though, as we -have seen, Maud Stanhope married a Nevile as her second<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_191"></a>[191]</span> -husband. Then comes a lion rampant for D’Albini, and -the treasurer’s purse. The spaces between the roundels -above are occupied with shields of Bernak, Driby, Cromwell -(one defaced), Cromwell, Tattershall, and Deincourt -below, with the treasurer’s purse. About the end of the -eighteenth century this fireplace was bricked up and opened -at the back, to be used for the room in the eastern wall, -where dwelt a pensioner, whose duty it was to be in readiness -to light a cresset beacon-fire on the south-east tower in -case of invasion.</p> - -<p>The large room on the second floor was perhaps the -state bedroom, and has three beautiful windows; a chamber -in the thickness of the south wall preventing a similar -window in that wall. The fireplace is of much the same -general character as the last one, but has the spandrils filled -with foliage, and the place of the roundels is taken by ten -panels, ornamented with foliated tracery, making altogether -an exceedingly delicate architectural composition. Alternating -with the treasurer’s purse are the shields of Bernak, -Deincourt, Driby, Cromwell, and Tattershall. In the thickness -of the eastern wall of this floor is a beautifully vaulted -gallery, 38 feet in length, vaulted in five compartments, -with diagonal ribs of brickwork; on the connecting -bosses are the shields of Driby, Tattershall, Deincourt, and -Cromwell. It is lit by three fine mullioned and traceried -windows.</p> - -<p>The large room on the third floor has very similar -windows to the others, and the fireplace also is very like -that in the floor beneath; but the treasurer’s purse has -invaded the spandrils, and the shields of Deincourt, Driby—one -broken and defaced—Cromwell, and Bernak being -separated by small treasurer’s purses, are enclosed in eleven -dainty panels, with different tracery. On this floor in the -eastern wall are two rooms even more richly vaulted than -the gallery below, the spandrils being filled in with quatrefoils -of moulded brickwork, enriched with the shields of -Tattershall, Cromwell, Deincourt, and D’Albini (or Beler).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_192"></a>[192]</span></p> - -<p>The floors of these great rooms were constructed of -timber, and plastered; each floor resting on four great -massive girders of oak, the upper one having a lead roof. -Till a few years ago there were still four beams remaining -<i>in situ</i>, but after the castle was struck by lightning, and one -beam was thrown down, the others were taken down to -avoid the chances of any accident. The lightning seems to -have struck the north-east tower (which alone had kept its -conical roof), and jumped across to the western wall, where -it tore out the external footings of one window on each -floor, till it reached the ground.</p> - -<p>A very noticeable feature of Tattershall Castle is the -covered gallery, well supplied with loopholes, which runs -from turret to turret, partly projecting over the machicolations -of the walls, having had above a parapeted and -embattled platform. These galleries upon the machicolations -are not uncommon in the châteaux of France. Visitors to -the region of the Loire will remember good instances of this -feature in Langeais, Azay-le-Rideau, and de L’Islette. A -small staircase in the thickness of the wall of the south-eastern -turret continues from the large circular staircase to -the top of the turret. The turrets are battlemented, and -have brick-arched machicolations. They were in Buck’s -time apparently all roofed in with conical spirelets, terminating -in fleurs-de-lys. All these roofs now are gone. In -these turrets are fireplaces, for, no doubt, partly, the warder’s -comfort, but also, possibly, for providing a prompt supply of -boiling oil or lead “or something humorous” wherewith to -discomfort the adversary beneath. And both in turrets and -elsewhere in the buildings the necessary garde-robes may -be found. The chimney stacks, on the east side particularly, -must have added to the appearance of the tower, as they -were originally considerably higher than they are now. -Excepting the lightning stroke few modern events connected -with the castle have been more interesting than the -fall of a lad of nine years old, on June the 2nd, 1879, from -the top wall of the keep to the floor inside, a distance of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_193"></a>[193]</span> -76 feet. He came off with a dislocated hip and other -bruises; but, like Joan of Arc’s 60 feet leap from Beaurevoir, -“by some miracle broke no bone in (his) body.”</p> - -<p>It might be mentioned that the fireplaces, which have -been rather minutely described, are believed to have been -carefully studied by Pugin when he was engaged in designing -the internal decoration and fittings of the Houses -of Parliament. About four miles north of Tattershall are -the remains of another tower—Tower-le-Moor—of the same -date, construction, and materials as Tattershall Castle. It -was probably built by Lord Cromwell as a hunting-box, and -was about 60 feet high. Only one angle of it exists now; -considerably more is seen in Buck’s print of it in 1727.</p> - -<p>Since this article was written, the property has been -sold to Mr. Albert Ball, J.P., of Nottingham, who is, I believe, -quite sensible of the great value to the nation of his new -possession.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Tattershall Church</span></h3> - -<p>There are no indications existing at Tattershall of any -earlier church than the present one, at least above ground—for -foundations have been discovered beneath the south -transept floor, which have no apparent connection with the -church as it now is—except perhaps the font, which, as far -as its base and stem is concerned, is of Decorated (<i>i.e.</i> fourteenth -century) date. That there was an earlier church is -certain for the following reasons. In 1323 Joan de Driby -wished to assign, amongst other items, “the advowsons of -the Church of the said Manor of Tatreshale, &c., to Gilbert -de Bernak, parson of the Church of Tatishale,” &c. “The -said church is worth twenty marks by the year.” Also on -the choir steps is the brass of a former steward of Ralph, -Lord Cromwell, <i>i.e.</i> Hugh de Gondeby, who died in 1411. -And in the will of the founder, Ralph, Lord Cromwell (of -whom there has been much to say in recording the history -of the castle), dated 1451, it is directed that he was to be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_194"></a>[194]</span> -buried in the middle of the choir of Tattershall Collegiate -Church, until the said church is rebuilt, and then to be -removed and buried in the middle of the new church, but so -that no impediment be placed in the way of going in or -going out to those ministering around the divine offices in -the aforesaid choir. And in Bishop Alnwick’s visitation of -his cathedral in 1440<a id="FNanchor_95" href="#Footnote_95" class="fnanchor">[95]</a> there is mention made of the erection -of the parish church into a collegiate one by the Treasurer -of England. The present building was, in part at least, -erected by Ralph, third Lord Cromwell, as a collegiate -church dedicated in honour of the Holy Trinity. He obtained -a licence from the Crown in 1439 to endow it for -the support of seven priests, one of whom was to be the -warden, six secular clerks, and six choristers, and he also -founded almshouses for thirteen poor persons of either sex, -to be under the supervision of the warden of the college. -The chaplains were to maintain divine service perpetually, -to pray for the King, alive or dead, and for the souls of the -founder, and of his grandmother, Dame Matilda Cromwell.</p> - -<p>In 1519 Bishop Atwater visited Tattershall, and remarked -that the choristers were only taught to sing, -whereas they ought also to be instructed in grammar, and -he noticed that the chaplains were in the habit of dressing -like laymen, so he ordered them in future to dress as -priests, according to their statutes. The seal of the college -represented the Trinity in a canopied niche, beneath being -a shield of arms, Cromwell and Tattershall quarterly. The -college was dissolved in 1545, and was granted to Charles -Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, the King’s brother-in-law, to -whom the adjacent castle and manor had come in 1520. -The buildings of this college, which were on the south side -of the church, have disappeared. The almshouses, on the -north side of the church, are probably on their original site.</p> - -<p>The church, which is situated about eighty yards east of -the castle, is a large and very spacious cruciform structure<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_195"></a>[195]</span> -of stone (probably Ancaster, which has weathered well, and -looks in many places as though it had been worked a year -or two ago), consisting of nave, with aisles, choir, north and -south transepts, a north porch, doorways in the west and -north aisle of nave, south transept, and door in choir, and -western tower. There have been cloisters on the south -side of the choir to which this door gives entrance, and -two porches corresponding to that existing on the north -side, and the other at the south end of the south transept.</p> - -<p>It is 180 feet long, the transepts together are 100 feet in -length, the nave 60 feet wide, the chancel 26 feet, and the -transepts 20 feet. Over the entrance to the north porch is -a niche for a statue, below a handsome cross, and above -a shield, with the coat of arms of William of Wainfleet, -Bishop of Winchester, to whom some part of the architectural -design of the castle has been attributed (he is -supposed to have finished this church after the founder’s -death), <i>i.e.</i> fusilly ermine and sable, and on a chief sable, -three lilies slipped. Over the south porch was a similar -shield according to Holles; in the windows above both -porches was the inscription: “Orate pro anima Radulphi -nuper domini de Cromwell et Tateshall, Thesaurarii -Anglie et fundatoris hujus Collegii.” On the west side of -the door of the north porch is a holy water stoup. Over -the east window of the choir is another niche, probably for -the Holy Trinity. The tower has a fine square-headed -western doorway beneath a band of panels containing blank -shields, a five-light window above, then a small square-headed -light, and three-light belfry windows. The parapet -is now plain, with crocketed angle pinnacles, which end, -below the parapet, in double angular buttresses, a feature -not uncommon in Perpendicular towers, but not much to -be admired—especially here, as it makes the tower look -rather low and squat. There is a staircase in the -south-west angle of the tower, leading also on to the -aisle roof. At the junction of the choir and south transept -is a circular turret, in which is a staircase from<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_196"></a>[196]</span> -the pulpitum or choir screen, up to the transept and nave -roofs: it has been higher, and probably was used, as in -so many other Lincolnshire churches, as a Sanctus bell-turret. -The first great impression gained on entering the -chancel is its exceeding lightsomeness, the window surface -is very extensive, compared with the wall space, and unfortunately, -except in the east window, all the coloured glass -is gone. This came about in 1759, from the then Lord -Fortescue giving the then Earl of Exeter the glass from -the windows to put in St. Martin’s Church, Stamford,<a id="FNanchor_96" href="#Footnote_96" class="fnanchor">[96]</a> on -condition that the Tattershall windows should be glazed -with plain glass. This condition was not observed for -many years, and the interior of the church, particularly of -the choir, suffered terribly from exposure and neglect. The -windows of the nave and transepts, of four bays, are of good -design, as is the clerestory range over nave and transepts, of -three lights, but the north and south transept end windows -are very fine, and of almost identical pattern with those in -King’s College Chapel, Cambridge, except that the latter -have five bays, and Tattershall six, and at Tattershall, -throughout all the windows, there is a complete absence -of cusps.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus20"> -<img src="images/illus20.jpg" width="700" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">“Pulpitum” of Tattershall Collegiate Church, from the East.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>The small amount of painted glass that was left has been -collected together in the east window of the choir, where -can be recognised the Treasurer’s badge, and the shield of -Tattershall, &c. A few remains exist of the stalls, which -were dated 1424, in an inscription on them, and their stone -quatrefoiled base (similar to that of the stalls in Lincoln -Minster) is now placed in the nave. There are fine sedilia -and a piscina in the south wall of the choir, and angels on -the corbels of its roof, holding shields with instruments of -the Passion on them. There are two interesting wooden -pulpits, and a portion of a cornice of wood along the top of -the wall in the nave above the south aisle windows. In -the north transept are now carefully fixed the series of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_197"></a>[197]</span> -fine monumental brasses—one to Ralph, Lord Treasurer -Cromwell (the founder of the church), and his wife; to -William Moor, second Provost of the College; to Joan, -Lady Cromwell; to Matilda, Lady Willoughby de Eresby; -to another Provost of the College, possibly John Gyger; to -William Symson, chaplain of Edward Hevyn, who was -steward to the Countess of Richmond, and who founded a -chantry in this transept, where is a piscina (as there is also -in the south transept). A small brass to the memory of -Hugh de Gondeby, 1411, is in the centre of the choir -pavement. The fine and interesting choir screen and loft -(pulpitum) is dealt with at length in another chapter by the -writer.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_198"></a>[198]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_SEPULCHRAL_BRASSES_OF_LINCOLNSHIRE">THE SEPULCHRAL BRASSES OF LINCOLNSHIRE</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By the Rev. G.E. Jeans, M.A., F.S.A.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>I propose in this paper to establish the point that -Lincolnshire has not hitherto been given sufficient -credit among antiquaries in general for its share in the -great national treasure of monumental brasses. Brasses -are in themselves among the most beautiful and the most -durable of monumental records. They can reproduce details -of armour and costume with a delicacy which is scarcely -possible in the most sumptuous stone or marble monuments. -The great majority are of such convenient size -that they can be rubbed on a single large sheet of paper; -and, unlike altar-tombs, can be studied all at once. And -furthermore, for these and other reasons, brasses have -long attracted a special body of devotees among antiquaries, -some of whom will rub and record a brass with loving zeal, -while they will hardly look at the church which contains -it, or at any of its other records in tomb or window. -Thus it may be that our brasses have been better examined -and figured than any other form of monumental effigy.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, I may claim to have shown in my list of -Lincolnshire brasses, republished from <i>Lincolnshire Notes -and Queries</i>, that a good deal still remained unexplored in -this and, therefore, probably in other counties. Brass-lovers -(no convenient single name has yet been invented) -have naturally turned to the counties where brasses are -to be found in almost every church, such as Norfolk, -Suffolk, and Kent, or the northern and eastern ring of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_199"></a>[199]</span> -London; and the best of these have been splendidly illustrated -in different forms by J.S. Cotman, the artist (1819), -Mr. E.M. Beloe, the Rev. E. Farrer, W.D. Belcher, and -others. None but casual single illustrations of the Lincolnshire -brasses have been published. But I should think that -none of those who saw Mr. William Scorer’s magnificent -collection of rubbings of them, at the meeting of the Archæological -Institute at Lincoln in July 1909, could doubt the -claim of Lincolnshire to a much higher place than has been -generally granted hitherto among the counties of brasses. -The great long series in Boston Church, and the glorious, -though fearfully maltreated, one in Tattershall Church -were seen on that occasion <i>in situ</i>, and there is another -great display in the county at All Saints’, Stamford, -besides the many instances of one noble brass, or sometimes -two, as at Spilsby and Gunby St. Peter’s. One of -the most learned and accurate brass-lovers I have ever -met, the late Rev. C. G. R. Birch, told me that in his -opinion Lincolnshire, in the proportion of <i>valuable</i> brasses -to the whole number remaining, stood perhaps first among -the counties.</p> - -<p class="tb">I will now place the brasses under different categories -to show how well Lincolnshire would come out in a County -Championship in almost every class.</p> - -<p>First would come the <i>series</i>, say of not less than six, in -a single church. These are of course rare everywhere. -Even in a county so overflowing with brasses as Norfolk, -only about half-a-dozen churches would be able to qualify. -Lincolnshire, as I have just said, has three. That in -Tattershall Church is beyond all doubt one of the finest -series in England, in spite of its heartrending maltreatment. -There are seven brasses here, of which no less than four are -of the first rank, namely, the great one of Lord Treasurer -Cromwell, those of his two nieces—Joan, Lady Cromwell, -and Matilda, Lady Willoughby d’Eresby—and the brass of -a Provost of the College. Besides these there are two<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_200"></a>[200]</span> -interesting brasses of priests and one of a civilian, 1411. -Every brass in this noble set deserves study.</p> - -<p>Next comes Boston, which, as being almost the greatest -of English ports in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, -having a special connection with the Low Countries, and -being one of the great centres of merchant guilds, must at -one time have been among the richest in England in this -kind of memorial. Here there are no less than seventeen -brasses, including what are little more than fragments, -ten of which are effigies or the remains of figure brasses. -Two of these, those of Walter Pescod and his wife and -the unnamed priest of about 1400, are of the first rank, -and exceedingly valuable for the figures of saints in the -canopy shafts of the former and the orphreys of the latter.</p> - -<p>All Saints’, Stamford, has eight brasses, six of which -are with effigies, one very fine and all interesting.</p> - -<p>We turn now to the <i>earliest</i> brasses, which are of -course very valuable. The first period in most books is -taken to be the reigns of the first two Edwards, 1272-1327; -and of this period there are only nineteen or perhaps twenty -in all England, of which Lincolnshire has two, at Buslingthorpe -and Croft. Everybody knows that the premier -brass is Sir John d’Aubernoun’s at Stoke d’Abernon, Surrey, -because that is dated 1277. But the extremely interesting -half effigy of Sir Richard de Boselyngthorp, unfortunately -not dated, is certainly not much later than Sir John -d’Aubernoun, and, as I suggested and Mr. Macklin agrees, -may be even a little earlier. Buslingthorpe is a very remote -church, and there is no rectory house near, so it is to be -hoped that some special care is taken about this precious -monument. The one at Croft is somewhat similar, but is -generally regarded as from ten to twenty years later.</p> - -<p>Taking now the classes of people who are represented -in effigies, we may regard them as mainly coming under -five heads—knights or noblemen in armour, priests, ladies, -merchants, or judges. How does the county come out in -these?</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 475px;" id="illus21"> -<img src="images/illus21.jpg" width="475" height="1000" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Brass of Matilda, Lady Willoughby de Eresby -(1460?), in Tattershall Church.</span></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_201"></a>[201]</span></p> - -<p>In <i>Knights</i> there is a fairly representative sequence. -Beginning with the Buslingthorpe and Croft brasses just -mentioned, we have then Sir Henry Redford at Broughton, -and Sir Andrew Luttrell at Irnham (fourteenth century); -Lord Willoughby at Spilsby; and others at Laughton, -Gunby, Covenham St. Bartholomew, South Kelsey, and -Holbeach (early fifteenth); Robert Hayton at Theddlethorpe -(1424); the grand brass of Lord Cromwell at -Tattershall (1455); Henry Rochforth at Stoke Rochford -(1470); Sir William Skypwyth at South Ormsby (1482); -and several of the sixteenth century, as at Norton Disney, -Ashby Puerorum (two), Horncastle, Harrington, and Hainton -(a tabard).</p> - -<p>In <i>Priests</i> the list is only moderate, but it is headed -by the fine one at Boston in the sacrarium (<i>c.</i> 1400), and -the grand late one of a Provost at Tattershall, whom I take -to be John Gyger (<i>c.</i> 1510). There are two other priests -at Tattershall—William Moor (1456) and William Symson -(1519). Another interesting brass of a priest is that of -William de Lound (<i>c.</i> 1370) at Althorpe in the Isle of -Axholme. This was covered up by coats of paint daubed -over the altar-tomb on which it was set, so that it was -only discovered at the restoration of the church. The -brass of a priest in cope (<i>c.</i> 1490), at Fiskerton, is interesting -as having been lost, but fortunately re-discovered by -Bishop Trollope in a shop at Lincoln. The rest are unimportant.</p> - -<p>In <i>Ladies</i> the county would claim high rank if it were -only for the beautiful brasses of Lord Cromwell’s nieces -and co-heiresses, Joan, Lady Cromwell, and Matilda, Lady -Willoughby d’Eresby. Lady Cromwell’s effigy, with long -flowing hair kept back by a jewelled bandeau (which looks -as if the brass had been engraved before she was married), -I regard as the most graceful figure on a brass in all -England. Both are fine studies of dress. Their date -cannot be accurately fixed, since they are certainly earlier -than 1497, the year of Lady Willoughby’s death; but in my<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_202"></a>[202]</span> -list, in <i>Lincolnshire Notes and Queries</i>, I have given reasons -for believing that they were engraved between 1460 and -1480. The next finest is of another Lady Willoughby, -Margery, who died in 1391; it is in the Willoughby Aisle, -now kept locked, in Spilsby Church. There is another -effigy of a lady with flowing hair, Elizabeth FitzWilliam, -1522, at Mablethorpe. A fine figure of a lady, <i>c.</i> 1400, -was discovered at Gedney in 1890. She was probably -of the Roos family, who held the manor. She wears the -nebular head-dress, with hair flowing from under it. The -only other lady with costume of much interest is one, -probably a Skypwyth, at South Ormsby. Ladies represented -with their husbands are seldom very elaborately -treated as to their costume. About 1480 they had the -“butterfly” head-dress, which one would suppose must -have been as annoying to their husbands and brothers -as the modern lady’s gigantic hat.</p> - -<p>Turning now to <i>Civilians</i>, Lincolnshire has several -brasses of great merchants, though more might be expected -in what was in the Middle Ages one of the chief trading -counties with the Continent. The finest of these probably -was the great brass of Walter Pescod, 1398, now -in the sacrarium of Boston Church, though it has lost the -wife’s effigy altogether, the feet of the merchant himself, -the inscription (happily recorded by Gervase Holles), and -part of the superb canopy. For a study of saints in the -smaller figures it is, though out of its true place, now -happily placed for comparison with the contemporary priest -on the other side of the altar. The next important brass -of a merchant is that of William Browne, the founder of -the great hospital at Stamford, in All Saints’ Church there, -where there are others of the same family also. Simon -Seman the vintner, standing on two wine-casks, in St. -Mary’s, Barton-on-Humber; and the two Lyndewodes, -father and brother of the author of <i>Provinciale</i>, at Lynwode. -And if judges are to be counted with civilians, -the interesting brass of William de Lodyngton, Justice<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_203"></a>[203]</span> -of the King’s Bench of Common Pleas, in the rebuilt -church of Gunby, close to Burgh station, must not be -omitted.</p> - -<p>Now let us turn our attention to peculiar types of -brasses, and see how we stand in these. I will take three -interesting types—cross brasses, palimpsests, and brasses -of local workmanship.</p> - -<p>The <i>Cross</i> is not, I should say, a type that one would -wish to be largely extended, as it seems to sacrifice the -main object of the brass; but that it is capable of much -grace is shown by the beautiful though mutilated cross -at Grainthorpe, which stands on a rock in the sea, with -carefully drawn fishes of five kinds swimming round it.</p> - -<p>Of <i>Palimpsests</i>, or brasses used a second time, there -is one of the most interesting in England at Norton Disney. -This brass of the Disney family is notable as a very late -instance (<i>c.</i> 1580) of armour. The reverse is the larger -part of a plate with a long Dutch inscription relating to -the founding of a chantry with daily mass in a now destroyed -church at Middelburg in 1518. No doubt the brass was -soon stolen, together with the endowment of the mass, -in the Reformation. But the interest does not end here. -Not many years ago it was found that the whole of this -brass is in England, the smaller portion having been used -again for one of the Dauntesay family, also <i>c.</i> 1580, at -West Lavington in Wiltshire. There are several others, -including one at Boston, with a lady on each face, and -one of Sir Lionel Dymoke at Horncastle, which has a -Flemish inscription on the reverse.</p> - -<p><i>Provincial workmanship</i> needs, of course, a good deal -of technical knowledge to detect. The immense majority -of English brasses were made by London artists, and the -only provincial schools seem to have been in Lincolnshire -and Yorkshire. One small mark usually found in provincial -work is mentioned by Haines, namely, that the -hands are held apart, one on each side of the breast, as -in Lord Willoughby’s brass at Spilsby.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_204"></a>[204]</span></p> - -<p>I must here mention two very singular brasses to be -found in the county. I do not know of any instance of -bodily infirmity commemorated except in the curious brass -of William Palmer, 1520, at Ingoldmells. He has beside -him a “stilt” or crutch, and in the inscription he is called, -“William Palmer wyth yᵉ stylt.”</p> - -<p>The brass at Edenham is—or rather was, for it is now -taken into the church for safety—quite startling, being -formerly on the west face of the tower, forty feet from the -ground. It is of an archbishop, and when the Lincolnshire -Architectural Society went to Edenham in 1888, and -the brass was there described by Bishop Trollope, I remember -that much amusement was caused by the episcopal -figure looking so much like a rough portrait of the good -bishop himself. It may, however, be taken as certain that -this is not a sepulchral brass, but part of a representation -of the giver of the tower, <i>c.</i> 1500, since the rivets of another -brass, the donor kneeling, can be detected on the other -side of the west window lower down. It must then be -of a saint, and so may be assumed to be St. Thomas of -Canterbury. It is, however, well worth mention here.</p> - -<p>Lastly, I turn to the inscriptions. There are many -rather curious ones dotted about the county, but they are -mostly too long to be worth transcribing in full. I will -give, therefore, two only, from Wrangle and Lusby.</p> - -<p>At Wrangle, on the tomb of John Reed, a merchant -of the Staple of Calais, and his wife, is a marginal inscription -running round a large slab, which has been broken -in parts, but was copied by Marratt. The introduction -of the verse part is curiously abrupt, and seems to need -some link. It runs: “<i>They for man when yᵉ [winde blows -make the mill grin]de. and ev. on thy own soule have thou -[a minde. that thou givest w]yth thy hande that shalt thou -finde. and yᵗ thou levys thy executors comys far behinde. do -for your slefe whill yᵉ have space. to pray ihu of m̅cy and -grace i̅ heuen to haue a place.</i>”</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 475px;" id="illus22"> -<img src="images/illus22.jpg" width="475" height="1000" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">John Lyndewode and his wife Alice (1419) -in Lynwood Church.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>In the tiny church of Lusby, close to the battlefield of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_205"></a>[205]</span> -Winceby, there is a small brass plate on a slab which bears, -as far as I can make it out, the date 1555. It has a pretty -little inscription in verse as a dialogue between a wife and -a husband. It runs:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“<i>My flesh in hope doth rest and slepe</i></div> - <div class="verse indent2"><i>In earth here to remayne.</i></div> - <div class="verse indent0"><i>My spirit to Christ I gyve to kepe</i></div> - <div class="verse indent2"><i>Till I do rise agayne.</i>”</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“<i>And I wyth you in hope agre,</i></div> - <div class="verse indent2"><i>Though I yet here abyde.</i></div> - <div class="verse indent0"><i>In full purpose if Goddes will be</i></div> - <div class="verse indent2"><i>To ly down by your syde.</i>”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>I hope now that I have sufficiently proved my point -as to the great value and interest of the Lincolnshire -brasses. Mr. Macklin in his small work, <i>Monumental -Brasses</i>, made a kind of tripos for the counties, in which -Lincolnshire, though taking honours, only won a third -class. In his larger and greatly improved book, <i>The -Brasses of England</i>, in “The Antiquary’s Library,” this -list disappears, and I should be surprised if he would not -now raise the county to his second class. At any rate, -some twenty brasses of great importance or fine workmanship, -together with many rare or even unique instances -of particular types, are amply sufficient to establish a -claim to considerable distinction.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_206"></a>[206]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="ON_MEDIAEVAL_ROOD-SCREENS_AND_ROOD-LOFTS_IN_LINCOLNSHIRE_CHURCHES">ON MEDIÆVAL ROOD-SCREENS AND ROOD-LOFTS IN LINCOLNSHIRE CHURCHES</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By the Editor</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>In many times and in many places religious men have -loved to veil or screen off those parts of their House of -God which they considered more particularly sacred, -from the “profanum vulgus.” The veil of the Jewish -Temple, the veil which stretched across the Saxon chancel -arch, the chancel-screens from the earliest days of Gothic to -our own in the Church of England, the “Jubé” in France, -Belgium, and Germany, the “screens and ambones” of Italy, -and the “Iconostasis” of the Greek Church (different in -position though it be), all testify to the widespread character -of this custom. The very word “chancel” itself is -derived from the Latin <i>cancelli</i>—a lattice-work or screen.</p> - -<p>In the decrees of the Second Council of Tours, <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 557, -“lay persons were not to enter the chancel, which is divided -off by screens, except to partake of the sacrament of the -altar.” A complete screen extended all round the choir -later on. Eusebius describes the choir of the Church of -the Apostles, erected by Constantine at Constantinople, as -enclosed by screens or trellis work, marvellously wrought: -“Interiorem ædis partem undique in ambitum circumductam, -reticulato opere ex aere et auro affabre facto convestivit.”<a id="FNanchor_97" href="#Footnote_97" class="fnanchor">[97]</a> -Professor Willis describes the screen of old St. Peter’s at -Rome as follows (and an engraving of it is also given -by Pugin): “In front of the steps (to the altar) were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_207"></a>[207]</span> -placed twelve columns of Parian marble, arranged in two -rows; these were of spiral form and decorated with sculpture -of vine leaves: the bases were connected by lattice-work -of metal or by walls of marble breast-high. The -entrance was between the central pillars, where the <i>cancelli</i> -or lattices were formed into doors. Above these -columns were laid beams or entablatures upon which were -placed images, candelabra, and other decorations; and -indeed the successive Popes seem to have lavished every -species of decoration in gold, silver, and marble work upon -this enclosure and the crypt below. The entire height, -measured to the top of the entablature, was about 30 feet; -the columns, with the connecting lattices and entablatures, -formed, in fact, the screen of the chancel.”<a id="FNanchor_98" href="#Footnote_98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a> At San -Clemente, at Rome, the chancel is divided off by a screen -wall all round, being 4 feet 6 inches high; each ambo, or -reading-desk for Epistle or Gospel, is in the middle of the -north and south walls and faces east. Between this choir -and the sanctuary is a cross wall of marble, 6 feet high, -with an opening in the centre. These existing screens are -probably due to Adrian I., and date from the year 790, but -they are almost certainly on the original lines.<a id="FNanchor_99" href="#Footnote_99" class="fnanchor">[99]</a> At Giotto’s -Chapel of the Arena, Padua, the chancel is formed by -marble screens on each side of the nave, leaving a broad -entrance-way between them, and enclosing about one-third -of its length. Against the west sides of these screens are -altars, each with a small carved marble reredos; whilst on -the east are steps leading to the two ambones: that on the -north being a book-rest, carved in marble, and fixed with -its face to the east; that on the south of iron, and turning -upon a pivot.</p> - -<p>Thus even in Saxon times the choir of Canterbury, -which extended into the nave, was enclosed by a breast-high -wall. And Gervase tells us of the choir of Conrad -(<span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 1130), “that at the bases of the pillars there was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_208"></a>[208]</span> -a wall built of marble slabs, which, surrounding the choir -and presbytery, divided the body of the church from its -sides called aisles.” The same choir of Canterbury is now -enclosed by the very beautiful screen built by Prior d’Estria. -Rochester again has a solid stone wall round its choir, -and the same is the case at <i>Lincoln</i> (though never a -monastery). “The choir, as a rule, was occupied,” says -Dr. Jessopp, “exclusively by the monks or nuns of the -monastery. The servants, work-people, and casual visitors -who came to worship were not admitted into the choir; -<i>they</i> were supposed to be present only on sufferance. The -church was built for the use of the monks: it was their -private place of worship.” And, as we shall see presently, -the screens were still more solid where there happened -to be a parish church in the nave.</p> - -<p>Pugin, in his well-known work on the subject of rood-screens, -points out another reason for these walled-in choirs -(besides the one just mentioned), <i>i.e.</i> that they shut off in -some degree the cold draughts of air from the monks -during their frequent and lengthy services in buildings -which at that time (and for many a century to come) were -not warmed at all. Later still the cathedrals, other than -monastic, like <i>Lincoln</i>, and collegiate churches like Southwell, -followed suit in separating off the choir from the nave. -In all these cases, as a rule, the screen was solid, but -when the same movement spread to parish churches, the -chancel was divided off by a screen of open work, there being -no need for the N. and S. screens, as a rule (though Newark -has them), so that the congregation—here regarded as an -integral part of the worshippers—might see the altar and -all the ceremonial. In such Saxon churches as have retained -their Saxon chancel arches, these are very narrow, -and originally in all probability were closed by a veil, more -or less completely. This is alluded to in an Anglo-Saxon -Pontifical, “extenso velo inter eos (<i>i.e.</i> clericos) et -populum,” and by Durandus (who was Bishop of Mende, -a small city in the Lozère district of France from 1286<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_209"></a>[209]</span> -to 1296), “interponatur velum aut murus inter clerum et -populum.” Later, when the use of the veil ceased, and -these chancel arches were felt to be, through their narrowness, -a great obstruction to the view from the nave into -the choir, openings were made on each side to partially -circumvent this difficulty. At <i>Bracebridge</i>, near Lincoln, -for example, the chancel arch, exceedingly narrow (being -only 5 feet wide), is of Saxon date and has a round-headed -opening—a hagioscope—on either side.</p> - -<p>The Lenten veil (a remnant of former use), which was -hung across the chancel between the screen and the altar, is -alluded to in <i>Lincoln Cathedral Statutes</i>, “velum pendere -ante altare,” and at <i>Leverton</i>, as “the veil of the temple -hanging between the choir and the altar in Lent.” At -<i>Heckington</i> and <i>Claypole</i> still remain the hooks used for -this purpose.</p> - -<p>But besides separating the clergy and laity, the western -portion of the screens, where they were solid, or the upper -part where they were open, served to support, or was in -close relation to, a horizontal beam—the rood-beam—which -stretched across the chancel arch, and itself supported the -rood. This, of course, was a crucifix, and, as Fuller says, -“when perfectly made and with all the appurtenances -thereof, had not only the image of Our Saviour extended -upon it, but the figures of the Virgin Mary and St. John” -(the former on the north at Our Saviour’s right hand, the -latter on the south side and so at His left).</p> - -<p>It may be mentioned here that roods carved in stone -have been found on the outside of Saxon churches. Thus, -on the west side of the porch at <i>Branston</i>, near Lincoln, -are the remains of such a sculpture under a three-headed -arch; also at <i>Marton by Stow</i> a Saxon crucifix rudely -carved in stone was found during the restoration in 1892, -and another existed at Headbourn Worthy, Hants.</p> - -<p>A Saxon or Runic cross was found in the north aisle in -restoring <i>Colsterworth Church</i>; and at <i>Barton on Humber</i> -(St. Peter’s), over the inside of the eastern arch of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_210"></a>[210]</span> -tower, is a stone slab with a face carved in the upper part -of it.</p> - -<p>These roods of wood or metal were apparently early -introduced into churches, with or without the screens as -mentioned before: “A.D. MXXIII. Kanutus Rex dedit -ecclesiæ Christi in Doroberniæ” (vel Duroverniæ = Canterbury), -“portum de Sandwico cum corona sua aurea quæ -adhuc servatur in capite crucis majoris in navi ejusdem -ecclesiæ.”</p> - -<p>Stigand again, who was buried at Winchester in 1069, -according to John of Exeter: “Magnam crucem ex argento -cum ymaginibus argenteis in pulpito ecclesiæ contulit.” -Aldred, the last Saxon Archbishop of York (1060-1069), -erected “Supra ostium chori pulpitum aere, aere auro, -argento auro, mirabili opere Teutonico exornavit,” in -Beverley Minster. Mention is made of a black marble -crucifix at Waltham in the time of Canute, and the rood -at Battle Abbey is spoken of as existing in 1095. Gervase, -in describing Lanfranc’s cathedral at Canterbury (1174), -says: “A screen with a loft (<i>pulpitum</i>) separated in a -manner the aforesaid tower” (the central one) “from the -nave, and had in the middle and on the side towards the -nave the altar of the Holy Cross. Above the loft, and placed -across the church, was the beam, which sustained a great -cross” (a crucifix almost certainly), “two cherubim, and -the images of St. Mary and St. John the Apostle.”</p> - -<p>Occasionally, as at Chipping Ongar, we find indications -of a rood-beam having been placed across the <i>east</i> end of the -chancel, immediately above the altar, and, of course, carrying -on it the rood. At <i>Stow</i>, in the chancel, in the jambs -of the side windows north and south of the altar space, -there was a fracture and displacement of the mouldings -exactly in the same place in each, no doubt to support a -beam for the crucifix.</p> - -<p>In some cases these altar-screens were double walled, -with a kind of platform or gallery on the top, whereon the -sacred relics could be displayed, while the space between<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_211"></a>[211]</span> -the walls served as a sacristy or feretory. At <i>Lincoln -Minster</i>, for instance, the original reredos-screen was -double, with a long narrow space, serving as a sacristy, -between the two screens lighted by the quatrefoils, still open -in the back screen wall, with aumbries, &c., in the walls, and -a newel-stair at the north-west corner leading to the tabernacle -above. A similar arrangement, according to the late -Precentor Venables, of a narrow slip sacristy behind the -reredos may be seen at St. Nicholas’, Great Yarmouth, and -at Llantwit in South Wales. A somewhat similar example -exists at Beverley Minster; at the back (<i>i.e.</i> eastwards) of -the altar-screen is a platform, reached by a stair at the -north end, and supported by three elegant arches on shafts, -with a vaulted roof, an excellent specimen of Decorated work. -At York Minster, again, there was a double screen—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The wooden screen behind the high altar of the same work as the rest -of the quire, surmounted with triangular coats-of-arms containing each a rose, -&c., of the common form, supported behind by angels. It was handsomely -painted and gilt. It had a door at each end which opened into a place behind -the altar, where antiently the archbishops used to robe themselves at the time -of their enthronization, and thence proceeded to the high altar, where they -were invested with the pall. On the top of this screen was a gallery for -musick.... By the taking away of this the altar was carried back one arch -to a stone screen behind it of excellent Gothick architecture.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Professor Willis believed that this was the place where -the portable feretrum or shrine of St. William was kept. -At Winchester Cathedral, behind the high altar (the beautiful -altar-screen of which will be mentioned presently), is a raised -platform in the feretory, cut off from the choir by the reredos-screen, -with originally an arcade in front of it, making a -platform of about 10 feet broad. This probably sustained -the shrine of St. Swithun, and also those of SS. Birinus, -Edda, and Ethelwold. The eastern face is ornamented with -tabernacles of Decorated work, and the floor under the platform -is carried by a small vault, to which entrance is gained -below the range of tabernacles. This vault is supposed to -be the “Holy Hole” of the records.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_212"></a>[212]</span></p> - -<p>An altar-screen with rood, &c., is to be seen in an illustration -of the hearse of Abbot Islip in Westminster Abbey. -At St. Cross, Nuremberg, a rood with St. Mary and St. John -and several angels, contained in very fine and lofty tabernacle -work, surmounts a carving of the Deposition by Veit -Stoss, which is protected by triple doors, with paintings -by Wohlgemuth, over the high altar. This may also have -been the case at Chichester, as in the years 1276 tapers -are mentioned: “Supra trabem pictam supportantem crucifixi -imaginem viii ejusdem ponderis.” In the Laudable -Customs of Hereford, in the twelfth century, there is an -allusion to the beam in “Missa accenduntur xiii cerei supra -trabem”; and, on great feasts, “iv ante majus altare quinque -in basinis xiij super trabem et vij super candelabra.” -Joceline de Brakelond tells us that at Bury St. Edmunds, -in the Abbey Church, there was a “Crux que erat super -magnum altare, et Mariola et Johannes, quas imagines -Stigandus archiepiscopus magno pondere auri et argenti -ornaverat, et Sancto Ædmundo dederat.” The following -quotations from the Liber Niger of <i>Lincoln Minster</i> (about -the year 1236) refer to this in all probability: “Item in -eisdem festis invenire, xvi cereos supra trabem secus altare,” -&c. “Omnes prescripti cerei exceptis cereis super candelabrum -ereum et trabem secus altare,” &c. “Item in principalibus -festis debent ponere xvj cereos parvos super trabem -secus altare et illuminare et extinguere et in depositione -habere unum illorum quem voluerint.”</p> - -<p>Then on the choir-screen top, whether of wood or stone, -there was a gallery—the rood-loft which came into general -existence in the fourteenth, although as we have seen it -was mentioned in the eleventh century, and in parish -churches often the only evidence left of this rood-loft’s -existence is the stone staircase of approach.</p> - -<p>The <i>names</i> of the rood-loft are various: Holy Loft, -Candlebeam, Pulpitum (Englished as poulpete, &c.), Rood -Soller or Soler (the latter a word used by Chaucer, who -speaks of the “Soler Hall at Cantebrige”; it is interesting<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_213"></a>[213]</span> -to note that there is still a <i>Garret</i> Hostel Lane and Bridge -there). In Norfolk it was called the Perk or Perch; in -France, the Jubé; in Germany, the Letter; and in Wales, -Lloft y Grog. The screen itself has been termed the trelyse, -as in Mr. Gibbon’s <i>Early Lincoln Wills</i> we find one R. -Bradley bequeathing 3s. 4d. for “gilding of the trelyse.” -Also it was termed spur or spere, as J. H. Parker gives us in -a contract for a rood-loft at Merton College Chapel, <i>c.</i> 1486, -“with speres and lynterns for two awters.”</p> - -<p>As there is a great difference between the solid stone -screens of cathedral, monastic, and collegiate churches, and -the light wood ones of parish churches, both in material, -design, and uses, it will be well to describe each class -separately.</p> - -<p>The solid chancel-screens of cathedrals, abbeys, and -collegiate churches have first to be considered. They -may conveniently and naturally be divided into two classes, -of both of which <i>Lincolnshire</i>, in spite of much ambonoclastic -energy, can still show examples.</p> - -<p><i>Those cathedrals which were originally monastic, and -those monastic churches which had parochial naves.</i>—In -these (and it will be seen later, more especially in the -Cistercian foundations), there were two solid stone screens, -of which one was at the east end of the nave, with an altar, -the Jesus altar, or Holy Cross altar, or parish altar, in the -midst of its western front, and a door on either side. This -was the rood-screen, and would have the rood with its belongings -on its loft or on a transverse beam a little above -it. (Mention will be made presently of the parish rood-screen -and loft which was still further westwards.) Between -the two screens was an interval, generally of one bay, which, -among the Cistercians, was allotted to the inmates of the -infirmary, the sick, old, and infirm. At Norwich Cathedral -this interspace is the Chapel of Our Lady of Pity; the -same was probably the case at Peterborough, where an -altar is named, “of Our Ladies Lamentation,” and at -Durham.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_214"></a>[214]</span></p> - -<p>Passing through the interval we should come to the -second screen, also of stone, and with a loft. On this -would be the organ, and there would be a projecting -feature eastwards from which the Gospels, Epistles, and -Lessons might be read, or portions of the service chanted. -A brief extract from The Rites of Durham,<a id="FNanchor_100" href="#Footnote_100" class="fnanchor">[100]</a> followed by -a citation of examples, some of which are destroyed and -some fortunately extant, will make this arrangement, I -hope, quite clear. After speaking of “the pair of organs -over the quire dore” in the eastern screen, the writer -says:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“There” (<i>i.e.</i> in the same loft) “was also a Lanterne of wood, like unto -a Pulpit, standing and adjoyning to the Wood Organs over the Quire door, -where they had wont to sing the nine Lessons in the old time on principal -dayes, standinge with their faces towards the high Altar” (pp. 27-28).</p> - -</div> - -<p>Then, with regard to the western screen, his account -runs as follows:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“In the Body of the Church, betwixt two of the highest Pillars supporting, -and holding up the West side of the Lantern, over against the Quire door, -there was an Altar, called <i>Jesus</i>-Altar,” &c. “And on the backside of that -saide Altar there was a fair high stone Wall: and at either end of the Wall there -was a door, which was lock’d every night, called the two Rood-doors, for -the Procession to go and come in at; and betwixt those two doors was -<i>Jesus</i>-Altar placed, as is aforesaid” (p. 54).</p> - -</div> - -<p>This altar was protected by a screen “of wainscot,” and -had a “table” or triptych over it:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“There was also, in the height of the said Wall, from pillar to pillar, the -whole story and Passion of our Lord wrought in stone, most curiously and -most finely gilt. And also above the said Story and Passion, was all the whole -story and the Pictures of the twelve Apostles,” &c. “And on the height above -all the foresaid story from Pillar to Pillar, was set up a border very artificially -wrought in stone with mervellous fine colours, very curiously and excellent -finely gilt, with branches and flowers,” &c. “And also above the height of all, -upon the Wall, did stand the goodliest and most famous Rood that was in all -this land, with the Picture of <i>Mary</i> on the one side of our Saviour and the -Picture of <i>John</i> on the other, with two splendent and glistering Arch-angels,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_215"></a>[215]</span> -one on the one side of <i>Mary</i> and the other on the other side of <i>John</i>,” &c. -“Also on the backside of the said Rood before the quire door there was a -loft,” &c. (pp. 56-57).</p> - -</div> - -<p>This arrangement is scarcely mentioned by writers on -foreign rood-screens, though Pugin gives a hint of it in -his description of the Domkirche—the Cathedral—of -Lübeck, which has a central altar and side doors, whereof -he has given a plate, and two bays to the westward -of this screen there is a rood-beam supporting the rood. -There is an iron screen also, with central altar and side -doors, in Freiburg, Switzerland.</p> - -<p>In England this double screen seems to have been most -characteristic of Cistercian churches. Thus, at <i>Louth Park -Abbey</i> there was a stone screen, called the pulpitum, at the -west end of the choir, extending across the nave, whereon -stood the organs, &c. In the middle of the screen was the -choir door or lower entrance (<i>inferior introitus</i>). The bay -west of the pulpitum (which was sometimes of considerable -thickness, with an altar on either side the quire door, -as at Jervaulx) was open, and formed the retro-quire, where -those who were extra-chorum for a time (<i>e.g.</i> the <i>minuti</i>, -<i>i.e.</i> those who had been let blood), and such of the infirm -as could attend, might hear the services.</p> - -<p>West of this bay was a second screen pierced with -doors at either end, and having an altar in the middle -against its western side. On top of this screen was the -rood-loft, with the great rood and its attendant images. -A bay westward was a low fence screen (the wainscot -screen alluded to in the above quotation from The Rites -of Durham), and the remainder of the nave was fitted -up for the conversi or working brothers. At Fountains, -J. T. Micklethwaite noted the same arrangement. At -Bolton, in Yorkshire, where the nave is in actual use as -the parish church, the altar stands precisely in the position -of this Jesus or parish altar; the piscina may be seen close -at hand in the south wall, and the Late Perpendicular oak -screen, once in front of the altar, is now at the west end.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_216"></a>[216]</span></p> - -<p>Where there was a parish service in the nave of a -conventual church, the nave was more or less completely -shut off from the choir. The parish altar then would -stand, as first mentioned in the case of Bolton, against -the east wall of the nave, and consequently there would -be a parish rood-screen and rood-loft still farther down -the nave, so as to cut off a chancel, so to speak, for -the parish service. At <i>Freiston Priory</i> (although this -eastern separating wall of the nave is modern, the choir -having perished), the altar is approximately in the position -of the people’s altar, and the staircase to the rood-loft, -and the traces of the rood-screen (which exists in a neighbouring -parish church—that of <i>Fishtoft</i>), show that three -bays of the nave were cut off by it. Almost exactly the -same arrangement exists at Dunster, where the choir was -ordered, in 1499, to be used exclusively by the monks, -and the nave to be appropriated to the parishioners. A -coëval rood-screen extends across the nave, cutting off -two eastern bays, with a rood-stair in the south aisle, -showing its present position to be the original one.</p> - -<p>At Edington Priory Church, Wiltshire, a new altar -has been erected in the position of the original parish one -against the screen. At Westminster Abbey the choir runs -far into the nave (cutting off the five eastern bays), and is -separated from it by a high and deep screen of which the -inner stonework dates from the thirteenth century, but the -fronting is modern. One bay west was the rood-screen; -below it, on the floor of the nave, was the Jesus altar, at -which mass was said in presence of the people. Above, -in the rood-loft, was a second Jesus altar, from which, on -certain days, the Epistles and Gospels were read.</p> - -<p>Also, as everywhere in churches before the Reformation, -there were altars in connection with the rood-screens and -rood-lofts. For instance, in 1400, Lady Johanna, late wife -of Sir Donald de Hesilrigg, bequeaths “To the convent -of the house of Gysburgh, in Clyveland, one vestment of -camaca to serve in the pulpit there, and one chalice of silver<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_217"></a>[217]</span> -gilt.” At <i>Grantham</i> Parish Church, where there was a -stone rood-screen, we know, from a mention in the Patent -Rolls, that there was an altar in the rood-loft. In York -Minster there was an altar in the loft before the image of -the Saviour, on the south side of the church, for two chaplains, -founded in 1475-6 by Richard Andrew, Dean of -York.<a id="FNanchor_101" href="#Footnote_101" class="fnanchor">[101]</a> In the same place an inventory is given, of the -date 1543, of the belongings of the “altar of the name -of Jhesu in the rudde loft.”</p> - -<p>At Norwich Cathedral the pulpitum still exists as the -organ loft (with a staircase north and south from central -passage to loft), between the twelfth piers of the nave (from -the west end), the space between these and the eleventh is -taken up by the Chapel of Our Lady of Pity—the ante-choir. -Between the eleventh piers is Bishop Le Hart’s -screen, with central door and an altar on either side, that -on the north dedicated to St. William, that on the south to -St. Mary. Further west, between the tenth piers, was probably -a wooden screen, and either on this or above Bishop -Le Hart’s screen the rood would be placed.</p> - -<p>An early screen at St. Albans, built by Abbot Richard, -1097-1119, is described as a wall of stone finished with a -wooden capping, the altar being raised in the centre towards -the nave. The present screen, called St. Cuthbert’s, cuts -off three bays of the nave westwards of the lantern. In the -centre is the altar of the Holy Cross, with a door on each -side opening into the choir eastwards. If the rood-beam -and figures were not supported by the screen, they must -have been probably westwards of it (<i>eastwards</i> in Murray’s -<i>Cathedrals</i>), and supported by their own screen perhaps.</p> - -<p>The only instance in <i>Lincolnshire</i> of a screen of the kind -just described exists in <i>Crowland Abbey</i>. Here the north -aisle of the nave seems to have been used for the parish -church (as it is now) from early times, but the arrangement -in the nave is the same as that mentioned above, though<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_218"></a>[218]</span> -I know of no remains of any eastern screen having been -discovered. The splendid western Norman arch of the -central tower is screened across below by a solid wall, -pierced by two side doors, and on the west side there is -a space betwixt them for the altar. Also, on this side, -there is a band of panelling of sunk quatrefoils, extending -right across the screen a little above the doors (a wooden -reredos and panelling probably filling up the plain portions -of this wall); while the eastern face of the screen is ornamented -with a panelled band of quatrefoils alternating with -shields, and the rest of the surface is covered with panelled -tracery of Perpendicular date. The doorways on this side -are four-centred, with square-headed mouldings above, the -spandrils being filled in with foliage. This screen most -likely was built by William de <i>Croyland</i>, who was master -of the works from 1392 to 1417. In 1539, probably the -whole arch was built up solid, with a square-headed two-light -window in the middle, so as to allow the nave to be -used as the parish church when the choir and the rest -of the abbey was pulled down. The roof of the nave fell -in about 1688, after which the north aisle would again be -used as the parish church. It is interesting to recall the -fact that at Leominster a new north aisle was built to serve -as the parish church, and so also at Blyth.</p> - -<p>This central position of the altar, with a doorway on -either side, was a general arrangement in the Jubés of -Germany, of which Pugin’s plates of those in Münster -Cathedral, the Domkirche and the Hospital, Lübeck, the -Dom at Hildersheim, and that at Gelnhausen may serve as -specimens. G. E. Street gave a sketch of a choir-screen -with central altar on its western front, and a door in either -side, at Zamora Cathedral (<i>Gothic Architecture in Spain</i>, -p. 92). And a rood-screen at Wechelburg, Saxony, with -crucifix, SS. Mary and John, central western altar, and side -doors, is figured in Fergusson’s <i>Handbook of Architecture</i>, -vol. ii. p. 583.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 525px;" id="illus23"> -<img src="images/illus23.jpg" width="525" height="700" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Crowland Abbey Rood-Screen, from the East.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>In all Norman cathedrals, probably, the choir extended<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_219"></a>[219]</span> -westwards across the transepts into the structural nave. -Consequently in any later erection of screens to mark the -entrance into the choir, this ancient line of demarcation -would be followed. The late Professor Willis remarks of -the screen already alluded to at Canterbury, as described -by Gervase, “that it may have remained, though in an -altered form, to the Reformation. One of Winchelsey’s -statutes (dated 1298) expressly commands that the two small -doors under the great loft between the body of the church -and the choir, which are near the altar under the Great -Cross, shall remain.” Thus also at Chichester, Bishop -Arundel’s Oratory (which was pulled down in 1859) stood -across the western arch of the central tower. At Winchester, -the rood-screen was in the second bay of the -nave. At St. Albans, St. Cuthbert’s altar-screen is three -bays down the nave, and at Norwich Bishop Le Hart’s -screen (when complete with a vaulted extension westwards, -and a screen still farther, whereon the rood-beam would -be placed) takes in three bays of the nave. At Westminster -four bays, at Gloucester one bay, were included in the -choir: at Peterborough the organ-screen enclosed the first -bay of the nave, and there was a second screen as at -Norwich, one bay farther west. The choir of the monks -at Ely extended westwards beyond the central tower, and -after that had fallen, beyond the octagon to the second pier -of the nave. At Furness Abbey the pulpitum doubtless -occupied a bay between the third pair of piers in the nave. -At <i>Crowland</i>, as has been stated above, the existing stone -screen is across the western side of the lantern. All these, -except Chichester, belonged to the Benedictine Order. At -Kirkstall Abbey, a Cistercian house, the plan, as it existed -in the twelfth century, shows the extension of the choir into -two bays of the nave, and at Roche Abbey, also Cistercian, -there are traces of the rood-screen, three bays down the -nave (with central door and two side altars), no other screen -being found save a wooden one in the same line across the -north aisle.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_220"></a>[220]</span></p> - -<p>In several of the cathedrals on the “old foundation” -there is only one screen which—as abroad—has served for -rood-screens, the rood either being on or above it. <i>Lincoln</i>, -York, Ripon, Wells, and Southwell are all furnished with -screens of this kind, which have no trace of altars on their -western front. I am rather doubtful whether there may -not have been altars on each side of the western doorway of -the screen at Southwell.</p> - -<p>At <i>Lincoln</i> the solid stone screen stretches across the -entrance to the choir between the eastern piers of the -central crossing, being thus in length about 42 feet and -in depth from east to west about 12 feet 6 inches. Its -height from the floor of the nave to the top of the parapet -is 17 feet. The western front of the screen consists of a -central canopied archway having four recessed tabernacles -with rich ogee canopied arches, grained continuously on -each side, separated by detached buttressed piers. The -wall behind is covered with diaper work, and subdivided -by a shelf enriched with leafage below. There are still -remains of colour and gilding. Three steps lead up to the -doorway, from which a passage, with flat ceiling and skeleton -vaulting (reminding one of similar work in the screen at -Southwell) gives entrance into the choir. On the left, <i>i.e.</i> -on the north side of this passage, opening by double doors, -which have some excellent examples of original ironwork -upon them, is a broad staircase leading to the loft above. -Just at the entrance to the staircase is the door, on the -west side, of a dark recess with an aumbry. The staircase -has also a flat ceiling and skeleton rib-vaulting, and has, -on emerging above, a corbel table charmingly carved with -rich foliage, forming a kind of edge to the hatchway, on -three sides. On the south, or right-hand side, of the -central passage is a small room, with solid vaulting, lighted -by a square window looking into the south choir aisle, -guarded by the original iron bars.</p> - -<p>On the south side also of the screen, there is a second -stair leading to the loft, formed in the thickness of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_221"></a>[221]</span> -screen wall of the first bay of the south choir aisle, lighted -by a pierced quatrefoil, and approached by a small ogee-headed -archway, to be reached by a short step-ladder. -This, it has been stated, was for the use of the custodian -of the choir, and from its smallness could never have been -used by priests arrayed in canonicals. The eastern side -of the screen is formed by the return stalls, and over the -entrance there is a projection of half polygonal shape, and -of much the same date as the choir-stalls themselves. It -is noteworthy that the eastern doorway in the stone screen -has a deep moulding running round the arch, with traces of -colour as a finishing touch, evidently intended to be seen, -before the woodwork of the stalls was placed in front of -it. I may here mention that the date of the stone screen -has been generally considered to be about 1320, and that -of John of Welbourn’s choir-stalls about 1380. This projection -is coved, and some of the ribs run down to the doorway, -but it is curiously and mainly supported by horizontal -beams running westward from the projection for half their -length over the floor of the loft, and being bolted through -that floor at their western ends. Four uprights pass downwards -from the floor of the projection, two of them to the -floor of the choir, which two are stopped by responds at -each side of the stone archway. On reaching the loft, there -is a broad seat of stone extending the whole length of -the loft on the western side, above that a broad band of -elegant diaper-work, surmounted by a parapet pierced with -trefoils alternately erect and inverted, and finished with a -battlemented cresting.</p> - -<p>The eastern face of the screen is guarded by a coped -wall of about the same height as that just mentioned, <i>i.e.</i> -about 4 feet. In the middle, for about 8 feet, this wall is cut -away down to the level of the floor of the projection over -the eastern doorway, in order to give access to that floor. -As already mentioned, the joists of this floor (the floor-boarding -probably only dates from 1826) lead backwards, -<i>i.e.</i> westwards, over a beam laid in the wall north and south,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_222"></a>[222]</span> -and in their completed state would form a half octagonal -platform. On each side of the break in the parapet wall -were found, in the course of the alterations in the organ -and organ case (in 1897-98), three stone steps. They -are broken across, and removed towards the middle of the -space, but they have evidently formed part of a half octagon, -as the stone floor of the loft within this mark, made by -completing the figure, is of a different colour to that outside. -These steps, then, have obviously led up to the complete polygon, -half within the projection and half westwards of it, over -the floor of the loft. These fragmentary steps were noticed -to have been much worn with use. The interior of the projection, -apparently, is original work, and it is interesting -to find in Wild’s plate, published in 1819 before the changes -in the organ, that it is boarded round and finished with a -plain moulding. J. J. Smith, the late clerk of the works at -the Minster, was satisfied that there was a desk running -round the inside of this projection.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus24"> -<img src="images/illus24.jpg" width="700" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">“Pulpitum” of Lincoln Minster, from the East.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>Canon Christopher Wordsworth, in the Introduction to -the second part of the <i>Lincoln Cathedral Statutes</i>, says that -there was a rood altar (Sanctæ Crucis) under the lantern, -either on the screen over the door, or before the entrance -of the choir. He also adds, “there was, <i>circa</i> 1520-1536, a -‘Jhesus Mass,’ but whether this involved a special Jesus -altar I cannot say.” And again, “Holy Rood or altar of -St. Cross, which may have stood on the choir-screen.” An -altar with this title appears to have existed in the time of -Matthew Paris, <i>circa</i> 1250, as he says that Remigius was -buried in front of it; “in prospectu altaris Sanctæ Crucis” -are Giraldus Cambrensis’ own words. Therefore, as the -Minster was partly used as the Parish Church of St. Mary -Magdalene, on whose site it was built, and a presbyter was -deputed by the Dean and Chapter to minister sacraments -and sacramentals to the parishioners, “in certo loco ipsius -ecclesiæ Cathedralis,” till Oliver Sutton erected the church -on its present site in Exchequer Gate, it is probable that -there was a Jesus altar for parochial purposes and a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_223"></a>[223]</span> -rood-screen across the western piers of the lantern, or even -farther west in the nave. In this connection, the description -of the rood-screen at the entrance to the choir given -in the <i>Metrical Life of St. Hugh</i>, will be of much interest. -It was almost certainly written between the years 1220 -and 1235:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <p class="center">“<i>De crucifixo, et tabulâ aureâ in introitu chori.</i></p> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">Introitumque chori majestas aurea pingit;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Et proprie propriâ crucifixus imagine Christi</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Exprimitur, vitæque suæ progressus ad unguem</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Insinuatur ibi. Nec solum crux vel imago</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Immo columnarum sex, lignorumque duorum</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Ampla superficies, obrizo fulgurat auro.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">On which my friend, the late Precentor Venables, remarked, -“The meaning is not free from obscurity, but we see that -the rood-screen consisted of six pillars—three, we may -suppose, either side the entrance to the choir—supporting -two beams, on which stood the crucifix, the whole being -gilt.”</p> - -<p>This, then, may have been the screen on which the rood -stood. Abroad, as can be seen at the present day (<i>e.g.</i> -at Louvain St. Pierre), it frequently stands upon the screen -itself. In other cases it may be supported by a beam above -the screen. At Canterbury Cathedral, in Lanfranc’s time, -we learn from Gervase that “above the loft, and placed -across the church, was the beam which sustained the great -cross, two cherubim, and the images of St. Mary and St. -John the Apostle.” In later times it probably stood on the -existing arch (built by Prior Goldstone II. about 1495 to -1517) inserted under the western arch of the central tower. -At Exeter Cathedral the rood stood on a separate bar of -iron, high above the screen, and was erected in 1324, after -the screen was finished. The rests for it, cut out of the -narrow arches on either side, were brought into view -recently. At Nuremberg the same arrangement prevails, -or prevailed. At Winchester Cathedral the second easternmost -bay of the nave from the chancel-screen was occupied<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_224"></a>[224]</span> -by a rood-loft, on which stood the “magna crux cum -duabus imaginibus sc. Mariæ et Johannis et illas cum trabe -vestitas auro et argento copiose,” &c., made and set up by -Bishop Stigand, who was buried at Winchester in 1069. -At Glastonbury Abbey we read of William de Taunton, -Abbot (1322-1335), making the “front of the choir, with -the curious stone images, where the crucifix stood.” Also -at St. Edmondsbury, in the earliest part of the thirteenth -century, Hugh the Sacrist “pulpitum in ecclesiæ ædificavit, -magna cruce erecta,” showing the close connection -between the rood and the loft. At Worcester Cathedral -there are stone brackets for the rood-beam on the western -pillars of the lantern, 28 feet from the floor of the nave. -There seem to be no traces of rood or rood-beam in <i>Lincoln -Minster</i>.</p> - -<p>In the Hereford Consuetudines, one of the duties of the -Thesaurarius was to keep three lamps burning day and -night, one of which was “in pulpito ante crucem.” The -same officer was ordered in the Liber Niger of <i>Lincoln</i>, -“Minutam etiam candelam invenire in choro et in pulpito et -alibi in ecclesia quandocumque necesse fuerit,” the Eastern -use differing from the Western on the score of economy! -There seems to be no reasonable doubt that the pulpitum -and platform already described was the one from which -the Gospel and Epistle were read or intoned, and other -portions of the pre-Reformation services sung or said. Dr. -Hopkins<a id="FNanchor_102" href="#Footnote_102" class="fnanchor">[102]</a> says: “For the accommodation of the singing -monks there was a projecting gallery or pulpit, as it was -sometimes termed, standing out from the centre of the east -front of the rood-loft, near to the organ.” The author of -The Rites of Durham speaks of “the pair of organs over -the Quire dore” in the eastern screen. No doubt there -were variations in what was read, sung, or chanted from -the rood-loft in different dioceses and different cathedrals. -According to Wild, at High Mass, as soon as the reading<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_225"></a>[225]</span> -of the Epistle by the sub-deacon was ended (at the altar, we -may presume) the deacon, leaving the altar, preceded by -the crucifix and taper-bearers, and holding the book of the -Gospels conspicuously elevated in his hands, walked slowly -and processionally along the south side of the choir (while -the choristers sang the <i>graduale</i>) to the steps leading to the -rood-loft, where, being arrived and kneeling under the great -crucifix usually erected there, he addressed the bishop or -priest in these words, “Jube, Domine, benedicere,” to -which the officiating clergyman answered, “Evangelium -Domini Nostri Jesu Christi,” or some other benediction. -And then the deacon would read the Gospel from the rood-loft -and would return to the altar. From this custom, -especially in France, the gallery over the screen obtained -the name of Jubé. The Liber Niger, or Statutes of <i>Lincoln -Cathedral</i>, have the following directions for this use:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Vnde incepto <i>Jube domine benedicere</i> none leccionis dabit ille benediccionem -qui propinquior fuerit dignitate. et iste modus seruetur omni -tempore nisi ita sit quod omnes canonici sint absentes. tunc suus clericus -incipiet <i>Jube</i> et cetera et ipsemet lector dicat benediccionem. Deinde leget” -(p. 372).</p> - -</div> - -<p>Also we find the following references to the use of the -rood-loft:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“<i>Gloria</i>, ergo incepto; Eat principalis subdiaconus in pulpitum per -dexteram partem chori subdiacono (secundario) librum portante precedente, -Vnde si contingat leccionem aliquam precedere sicut in natali Domini siue -in septimana Pentecostes iiijᵒʳ temporum; secundus subdiaconus leget, -et sacerdos cum suis ministris dicet <i>epistolam</i>. et <i>Gradale</i> et <i>Alleluia</i> et -<i>Sequenciam</i> et hijs dictis eat ad suum sedile et ibi dicet oraciones. Lecta -epistola in pulpito recedet subdiaconus principalis ex sinistra parte chori -socio suo prenotato precedente et librum portante,” &c. (p. 377).</p> - -</div> - -<p>The following passage has against it in the margin:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“<i>De modo eundi ad euangelium in magno pulpito.</i> Et preparent se omnes -ministri altaris ad eundum pro euangelio lecturo scilicet iij diaconi et iij -subdiaconi Principalibus diacono et subdiacono textus portantibus et ij -turiferarij et ij ceroferarij et ij clerici pueri ferentes cruces et hij omnes per -chorum exeant Set in eundo ad euangelium diaconi ire debent ex parte dextra -chori precedentibus vno turiferario et ceroferario et vna cruce et subdiaconi<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_226"></a>[226]</span> -ex sinistra precedentibus vno thuriferario et ceroferario cum cruce, Vnde -incepto evangelio stabunt coram diaconis subdiaconi omnes et clerici cruces -portantes principali subdiacono portante textum ante pectus Lecto evangelio -ibunt ad altare modo contrario quia diaconi ibunt ex parte sinistra et subdiaconi -ex parte dextra. Vnde semper quando aliquis vel aliqui venient in -pulpitum magnum ad legendum euangelium siue epistolam siue exposicionem; -venient in dextra et recedant in sinistra et dabit sacerdoti euangelium ad -osculandum,” &c. (p. 379).</p> - -</div> - -<p>Again—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Completorium pulsatur” in a given way. “Vnde sciendum quod quando -iij cantant ad lectrinam in choro siue in magno pulpito.... Nota quod -quandocumque canonicus leget siue cantet in magno pulpito siue in choro -sequetur eum ministrando vicarius siue clericus in habitu nigro nisi chorus -capis induatur sericis” (p. 382).</p> - -</div> - -<p>Later, <i>i.e.</i> in 1236, there are directions for the choir to -face the altar whilst the Gospel is being read at the altar, we -may presume, for the next sentence runs thus: “Et dum -legitur in pulpito debet chorus se convertere ad lectorem -euangelij donec euangelium perlegatur.”</p> - -<p>There seems to be little doubt that the principal organ -(if the church possessed more than one) was frequently -placed on the rood-loft, or “pulpitum,” and the smaller one -in the choir. There was an organ as late as Hollar’s time -over the “Den” in the fourth bay of the north side of the -choir at <i>Lincoln</i>. By the extracts already quoted from The -Rites of Durham, there was evidently one pair of organs -(meaning one complete organ) on the north side of the -choir, and another pair on the pulpitum there, and from -Henry VI.’s “owne avyse” we learn that it was expressly -ordered that the Eton College rood-loft should likewise serve -as an organ-gallery. Among the many interesting items in -the accounts of <i>Louth</i> steeple, dating from 1501-1518, is -this:—</p> - -<p class="center">“For setting up the Flemish organ in the rood-loft by four days xx<i>d.</i>”</p> - -<p>So that the present position of several of our cathedral -organs (which is fully justified by convenience and æsthetic -satisfaction as being thoroughly Gothic) is only a survival<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_227"></a>[227]</span> -of a very tolerably ancient practice. Playing the organ -(“cuilibet cantancium organum, trahenti organa”) is mentioned -in the Black Book, already quoted from, in 1322. -Canon Christopher Wordsworth<a id="FNanchor_103" href="#Footnote_103" class="fnanchor">[103]</a> considers that the terms -<i>organizacio</i>, <i>organizare</i>, apply apparently to vocal music at -the lectern in choir at the end of evensong and lauds. -Canon Maddison mentions that one of the vicars received -a fee as late as 1536 for playing the organ at the “Jesus -Mass.” On the 10th September 1442, an order for 5 marcs -from the fabrick chest was made for new organs in the -great choir, to be constructed by one Arnold, “organer,” of -Norwich, in the best manner possible. On 14th October -(of the same year, I think), Robert Patryngton is commissioned -to find with all speed “a scientific man” who -has skill to make the new organs in Lincoln choir. The -organ, which was remodelled and enlarged in 1897-8, was -the work of Allen, the case being designed by the late -E. J. Willson in the year 1826.</p> - -<p>A word or two must suffice to describe the side screens -of the choir, which separate it from the north and south -choir aisles. Very probably, in addition to other uses, -these screen-walls were built to connect together the piers -of the choir arcades, at least in the three western bays, and -so help to take off some of the thrust produced by the -central tower, and were constructed after its fall. The -north screen-wall has an arcade or triple shafts, ornamented -with dog-tooth, and with twisted bosses like the rounded -head of a drill or a coil of rope at the springing of the -arches. The fourth bay eastwards is of later date, the -capitals much under-cut, and the corbels at the apex of the -string-course having birds among natural foliage. The fourth -bay on the south side is very similar; the next has later -work inserted again, for the shrine of Little St. Hugh, the -second bay being like the northern three, and the first taken -up with the staircase for the constable of the close, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_228"></a>[228]</span> -a square grated window lighting the room in the organ-loft, -already described. Only those who have seen the -magnificent sculptured work on the side screens of the -choir of Chartres, Amiens, and Notre Dame can appreciate -what <i>can</i> be done in decorating these screens.</p> - -<p>The last stone screen to be described is in <i>Tattershall -Collegiate Church</i>, founded in 1439 by Ralph, Lord Cromwell, -Lord Treasurer of England.</p> - -<p>The pulpitum, or choir screen, is of stone, and is situated -between the eastern piers of the crossing. It is approached -by a broad stone step, wider at the southern than at the -northern end. It is a solid screen-wall with a central passage, -having on the north side a staircase leading to the -loft above, and on the south side a door to a small room -(in the same position as in the <i>Lincoln Minster</i> screen), -lit by three quatrefoils into the nave. The western face -of the screen consists of three recesses, with wide ogee-headed -arches, cusped internally, and ending in finials -which run straight up to the cornice of the loft and are -there cut off. There is a string-course at the apex of -the arches; the intervening spaces are filled with shallow -panels, having arched and cusped heads. The northern -and southern ends of the screen are chamfered off, and -there are traces of some pedestal and tabernacle work in -the broken stonework about the height of the string-course, -and again below the spring of the arches. The whole of -this west front is finished off with a cresting of Tudor -flowers. The central doorway takes up one of the recesses, -the oak doors being mainly original, though great hooks -for hinges still exist in the stonework behind them. The -other two recesses exhibit very evident manifestations of -having once contained altars, there being small pillar -piscinæ in the south side of each recess, and marks of -where the altar slabs were fitted to the work behind. -They were in the same position as those at Bishop Le -Hart’s screen at Norwich, at the beautiful screen in Glasgow -Cathedral, at Eton College, at the eastward screen of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_229"></a>[229]</span> -Gloucester Cathedral, and at Roche Abbey. Altars in -the same position still exist abroad, as at Lierre, Aerschot, -Dixmude, and Brou. At Louvain (St. Pierre) the side -arches have, unfortunately, been opened out, and the -altars removed, and the same process has been gone -through with the side arches at Exeter Cathedral.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus25"> -<img src="images/illus25.jpg" width="700" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Holy Trinity Church, Tattershall.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>On the eastern side of the screen at <i>Tattershall</i>, facing -the chancel, is a doorway with a four-centred arch, square-headed -above, with the spandrils filled in with the Tudor -rose. Above the doorway, as at <i>Lincoln</i>, only here in -stone, is a projecting three-sided feature ornamented with -a band of panelling which extends across the whole width -of the screen, and is similar to those already described on -the western side. Below the band the screen-wall is blank, -no doubt for the canopied stalls, of which there are some -fragments as well as the stone bases left in the church. -The upper edge of this front of the screen is finished -off with Tudor flowers, which, however, are not pierced -through completely as they were on the nave side. The -loft is protected on each face, east and west, by a solid -wall, 4 feet 7 inches in height, with a coped projecting -portion behind the Tudor cresting on the west side. In -the projection into the chancel there are two stone book-rests, -one in the middle, 2 feet long by 1 foot 3 inches -high, occupying the space behind the three middle Tudor -flowers; it is 3 feet 7 inches from the floor, and has a -ledge about 1½ inches wide at the lower edge to hold the -book safely. The second one faces north-east, and occupies -the space behind the two outer Tudor flowers; it is a couple -of inches less in length. An example of much the same -kind—a stone book-rest—can still be seen at the east side -of the loft of the Jubé in the monastic church of Valleria -at Sion, in the Rhone valley.</p> - -<p>The rood-beam and rood probably stood across the -chancel arch, above the loft, as there are marks on both -pillars of considerable damage about two feet below the -capitals.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_230"></a>[230]</span></p> - -<p>From the south end of the loft a doorway gives access -to a turret staircase leading up to the roof; the turret has -evidently been higher, and has probably served as the bell -turret for the <i>Sanctus</i> bell. The date of the screen has -been supposed to be settled by an inscription recorded -by Holles:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="hanging"><span class="smcap">Orate pro anima Roberti de Whalley hujus collegii, qui hoc -opus fieri fecit anno domini mcccccxxviii, cujus anima -propicietur Deus. Amen.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>He seems to have been buried beneath its archway.<a id="FNanchor_104" href="#Footnote_104" class="fnanchor">[104]</a> -But the work is evidently contemporaneous with the rest -of the church, as shown especially by the staircase turret, -and there is no trace whatever of any Renaissance feeling. -Probably the inscription refers rather to some decoration, -colour or the like, on the screen. It is curious that this -screen possesses the only instance of cusped arches in the -church.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Parish Chancel-screens</span></h3> - -<p>Simple—as the beginnings of all artistic work are—are -the earliest chancel-screens of this country, and the progress -from simple forms to the very rich and complex ones of -the Perpendicular Period is as evident in wooden screen-work -as it is in the history of tracery in stone. Probably -the earliest wooden screen-work in the country exists in the -Church of St. Nicholas, Compton, Surrey. The eastern -end of this church, of Late Norman date, is in two storeys, -the lower one forming the sanctuary, vaulted, and opening -to the west with a rich Late Norman semicircular arch. -Railing off the upper floor above this arch is a screen, consisting -of a series of semicircular arches springing from -cylindrical or octagonal shafts, with moulded bases and -caps, almost certainly of twelfth-century date, and thus -coëval with the Late Norman or Transitional portions of -the church. In the exquisite little chapel at <i>Kirkstead</i> -is the earliest wooden screen-work in the county (and, -saving Compton, in the country), which has probably been -the upper portion of a choir-screen, in the back of two pews. -It is composed altogether of thirteen bays, divided equally -between the seats. Each bay consists of a lancet-headed -trefoil supported by octagonal pillars with moulded capitals -and bases. The total height of the work is 2 feet 9 inches, -and it consists of oak throughout. This screen was considered -by the late Bishop of Nottingham to be coëval -with the chapel itself—<i>i.e.</i> to have been made about the -first quarter of the thirteenth century. In Rochester -Cathedral is (or was) some screen-work of the same date -and character. In Thurcaston Church, Leicestershire, is -a screen consisting of plain panel-work in the lower part, -and of a series of open arches above, trefoiled in the heads, -and springing from slender cylindrical shafts, with moulded -bases and caps, being almost identical (save in having -cylindrical pillars) with the example from <i>Kirkstead</i>. In -Stanton Harcourt Church, Oxfordshire, is a very similar -screen, only with circular annulated pillars; this is considered -to be forty or fifty years later in date—<i>i.e.</i> about -1260, about the same date as the screen at St. Andrew’s, -Chinnor, in the same county.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus26"> -<p class="center smaller">Transcriber’s Note: this image is clickable for a larger -version.</p> -<a href="images/illus26-full.jpg"><img src="images/illus26.jpg" width="700" height="425" alt="" /></a> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Rood-Screen and Base of Loft, Sleaford Church (St. Denis’).</span></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_231"></a>[231]</span></p> - -<p>The screens of Decorated and Perpendicular date may -be taken together in general description, more especially as -the essential feature of <i>Lincolnshire</i> screens—an ogee arch—appears -in both and in nearly every instance.</p> - -<p>Firstly, then, a beam runs transversely and horizontally -across from pillar to pillar of the chancel arch, or in front -thereof, sometimes supported by corbels at either end, as -has been the case at <i>Heckington</i> and <i>Wellingore</i>. This -may or may not be the rood-beam (<i>i.e.</i> the beam on which -the rood stood). In some cases the rood-beam was quite -separate from and independent of the screen, as at <i>Claypole</i>, -where there are corbels for it on each side of and high<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_232"></a>[232]</span> -up on the chancel arch; at <i>Legbourne</i>, where the same -arrangement is made, and in the <i>Morning Chapel, Lincoln -Minster</i>. At <i>Blyton</i> the rood-beam remains above the -chancel arch; above the upper side of the beam the wall -is recessed, probably to allow of a boarded and panelled -background to the rood and the other two figures. Further -support to this beam (of the screen) is afforded by a number -of stout uprights from the floor (where is sometimes a -horizontal wooden or a stone base) to the rood-beam, -dividing the screen into bays, varying in number with -the size of the screen, whereof the middle one is generally -the largest, though at <i>Frampton</i>, <i>Stixwould</i>, <i>Mumby</i>, <i>Middle -Rasen</i>, <i>Lusby</i>, and <i>Miningsby</i> it is of the same size as the -others.</p> - -<p>The middle bay is as 13 to 11, for example, at <i>Cotes</i>, -as 2 to 1 at <i>East Kirkby</i>, as nearly 5 to 4 at <i>Moulton</i>, as -3½ to 2 at <i>Bratoft</i>, and as 3 to 2 at <i>Thorpe St. Peter’s</i>. -These uprights are often formed into small pillars in the -front, and occasionally on the eastward aspect also, or, in -more Perpendicular work, they are fashioned as slender buttresses, -<i>Cotes</i> and <i>Sleaford</i> giving examples of the former, -while <i>East Kirkby</i> does so of the latter method. From -these uprights, at about two-thirds of their height, spring -more or less pointed arches, with their apices at the beam -or just below it. Generally, the lower third of the screen -is composed of solid panelling, sunk and with foliated and -traceried heads; though at <i>Barrow-on-Humber</i>, at <i>Spalding</i>, -and at <i>Alford</i> the panels are perforated, probably this is -not original. Along the upper border of these panels often -runs a scroll or vignette of open work, as at <i>Winthorpe</i> and -at <i>East Kirkby</i>, and of Tudor flowers at <i>Croft</i>, while it is -embattled at <i>Westborough</i> and <i>Yarburgh</i>.</p> - -<p>From the middle of the transom (if it may be so termed), -which runs along from upright to upright, below the open -portion of the screen, in a number of Lincolnshire examples, -arises a mullion up to the spring of the arch, and there -divides into two ogee arches, as at <i>Theddlethorpe</i>, <i>Saltfleetby</i><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_233"></a>[233]</span> -(<i>All Saints’</i>), <i>Mumby</i>, <i>Ulceby</i> (<i>St. Nicholas</i>), and <i>Marsh -Chapel</i>. In some of these cases the mullion divides up into -two pointed arches above the ogees, and at <i>Middle Rasen</i>, -where there are three ogees and two mullions in each bay, -the arches intersect and are carried through the spandrils, -which are now open (probably an effect of restoration). In -other instances the mullion divides up into two almost -semicircular arches, which form the lower and outer portion -of a large ogee, as at <i>Cotes</i>, <i>Denton</i>, <i>Stixwould</i>, <i>Scrivelsby</i>, -<i>Miningsby</i>, <i>Swineshead</i>, <i>Scotter</i>, and <i>Folkingham</i>. At <i>St. -Peter’s, Barton</i>, there are two of these ogees in each -bay. At <i>Swineshead</i>, <i>Leverton</i>, and <i>Friskney</i>, these arches -beneath the ogees are more pointed in character. At -<i>Miningsby</i>, on the west front of the mullions, are slender -round pillars rising from the transom up to the point of -the ogee, and there finishing in tiny crocketed pinnacles, -capped by a finial. At <i>Claypole</i> and <i>Althorpe</i> the arrangement -is much the same as at <i>Cotes</i>, but the mullions are -absent; whether this is original or not seems uncertain. -There are no traces of them on the transom of either -screen. At <i>Cotes</i> and elsewhere the quatrefoil space between -the heads of the arches and the upper part of the -ogee is filled by a shield. Another form, which seems -like a development of the <i>Claypole</i> scheme (although it -almost certainly is much earlier in date), has no mullions, -and no inner halves of the arches; from their outer halves -springs an ogee, making an outline which has been called—not -inaptly—the fleur-de-lis form. An excellent example of -this is given by the <i>East Kirkby</i> screen.</p> - -<p>Where there is no central mullion, the ogee simply springs -from the uprights and terminates in a finial at the rood-beam, -as at <i>Sleaford</i>, <i>Ewerby</i>, <i>Saxilby</i>, <i>Moulton</i>, <i>Winthorpe</i>, -<i>Croft</i>, and <i>Fishtoft</i>, and in thirteen other instances. The -same arrangement is found at <i>Spalding</i>, but the ogee is -very depressed, and so the finial ends much lower than in -the screens just mentioned. At <i>Bratoft</i> there is an almost -semicircular arch beneath the ogee, freely cusped internally,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_234"></a>[234]</span> -somewhat the same as at <i>Thorpe St. Peter’s</i>, <i>All Saints’</i>, -<i>Benington</i> (where the upper edge of the arch forming the -base of the ogee is embattled), and <i>Addlethorpe</i> (tower arch -screen). These ogees are profusely crocketed, generally, -of course, owing to their date, with the square-shaped -leaves which mark the Perpendicular Period, and they are -also more or less elaborately cusped internally. Special -notice should be taken of the crockets at <i>Thorpe St. Peter’s</i> -and at <i>Burgh</i> (now across tower arch), which represents -pelicans in various attitudes.</p> - -<p>The middle bay partakes of the character of the lateral -ones, though it is usually so different in width. Thus at -<i>Cotes</i> it has a flattened wider ogee, with the descending -mullion cut off; at <i>Alford</i> (where there are no mullions), -a flattened wider ogee, with a depressed arch under it; -at <i>Miningsby</i> (where all the bays are of the same width) -the inner halves of the sub-arches disappear as well as the -central mullion; at <i>Denton</i>, a flattened wider ogee; and -at <i>Swineshead</i>, a larger and taller ogee. At <i>Lusby</i> the -central bay ogee is identical with those of the sides; the -same is true of <i>Stixwould</i>, with the absence of the descending -mullion—also, in a different style, of <i>Mumby</i>; while -at <i>Theddlethorpe</i>, <i>Saltfleetby</i>, and <i>Moulton</i>, this bay has a -depressed arch with three ogees on it, the last named being -also remarkable for having “a series of five shallow hoods -or canopies groined in miniature underneath, to simulate -vaulting.”<a id="FNanchor_105" href="#Footnote_105" class="fnanchor">[105]</a> At <i>Barton</i> there are two ogees, at <i>Middle -Rasen</i> three. At <i>Sleaford</i> and <i>Ewerby</i> there is the same -kind of arch, with two ogees upon it, but in the centre the -vaulting continues downward to a cap and shaft, which ends -on the arch; also at <i>Spalding</i>, only without the ogees.</p> - -<p>At <i>Claypole</i> and <i>Althorpe</i> the central shaft is carried -down much below the spring of the ogees, and ends on -a four-centred arch. <i>East Kirkby</i> has two ogees on an -ogival arch beneath. At <i>Saxilby</i> the central feature takes<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_235"></a>[235]</span> -the form of a round-headed arch in a square-headed bay -with the spandrils filled with circles, surmounted by seven -small bays, each containing a crocketed ogee terminating in -a finial. At <i>Barrow</i> there is a pointed arch, with pierced -spandrils. At <i>Benniworth</i> there is a large ogee with curious -tracery over it (? modern), entirely different from the lateral -bays. At <i>Ewerby</i>, already mentioned, this bay has on the -inner side of each ogee a beautiful wheel; on the outer side -a fine network of tracery. At <i>Folkingham</i> the centre arch -is carved and crocketed with grapes and vine-leaf ornament. -At <i>Scrivelsby</i>, between two ogees is a large wheel -of tracery, with two smaller ones filling in the spaces on -each side.</p> - -<p>All screens probably had a door or doors, though but -few of these are left in Lincolnshire. At <i>Westborough</i> the -original doors exist; they are square-headed, with tracery -above and panelling below, similar to that of the side bays. -<i>Cotes</i>, <i>Spalding</i>, <i>Theddlethorpe</i>, <i>East Kirkby</i>, <i>Moulton</i>, -<i>Helpringham</i>, <i>Thorpe St. Peter’s</i>, and <i>Barton</i> still retain -their doors, but only the lower panels are left.</p> - -<p>Also slender buttresses have been mentioned above, as -being moulded out of the uprights. Occasionally there were -to the front (western face) of these uprights, especially on -each side of the central doorway, flying buttresses with -crocketed attachments. Remains of these are still to be -seen at <i>East Kirkby</i>, <i>Moulton</i>, <i>Fishtoft</i>, <i>Thorpe St. Peter’s</i>, -<i>Bratoft</i>, <i>Croft</i>, <i>Legbourne</i>, <i>Crowland</i>, and <i>Mumby</i>. At -<i>Grimoldby</i>, where the lower half of the screen exists, two -buttresses project some way westward and are well panelled. -The extreme form of these, where the upright part of the -buttresses was fashioned into a candlestand, may be exemplified -by Ranworth screen (Norfolk), where the buttresses, -panelled as to their lower two-thirds, separate the central -passage from an altar on either side.</p> - -<p>The intervening spaces between the ogee and the confining -arch will be filled in with delicate tracery, varying of -course in style with the age and locality of each particular<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_236"></a>[236]</span> -screen. Whatever the faults of Perpendicular work may be -in stone, the repetition of similar forms, the richness of -the detailed ornament, and the lightness of the tracery -make Perpendicular <i>wooden</i> screens, more perhaps than -any others, the best representatives of the <i>Cancelli</i> (lattice-work), -and very valuable portions of the furniture of a -church.</p> - -<p>In some churches, as at Laughton-en-le-Morthen, there -was a low <i>stone</i> screen, buttressed, which would carry a -lighter screen of wood. Instances of a similar arrangement -may be seen at Nantwich and <i>Morton-by-Bourne</i>, -and there is a preparation for it at <i>Wellingore</i> and -<i>Boston</i>.</p> - -<p>If the 200 churches mentioned in Mr. E. Peacock’s -English Church Furniture be taken as a fair sample of -<i>Lincolnshire</i> churches, as they well may be, almost every -one possessed a rood-loft, which may now be described.</p> - -<p>Westwards generally (but eastwards only at Worstead) -from the beam, which often forms a kind of breast summer -to the gallery about to be described, would extend a platform -of varying width (at Selattyn in Shropshire it is 10 feet -wide, usually about 4 feet), supported by a coved cornice, -ornamented by ribs which intersect sometimes in a very -complicated pattern, as at <i>Sleaford</i>, and with—as vignette—a -band of carving, such as vine-leaf and grape, along the -front. On very many screens, which have lost their gallery, -traces can be seen where the ribs and springers for its -support have been attached. The eastern portion of the -gallery remains at <i>East Kirkby</i>, starting from the top of -the screen, and being coved independently thereof. From -both sides—east and west (or only one <i>west</i>)—of this platform -would rise up a panelled screen, which sometimes, -as at Upper Sheringham, consisted of open work. This -gallery—the rood-loft—would be approached by one or -more staircases in the piers of the chancel arch or in the -north or south walls of the aisles. There are two of -these staircases at <i>Boston</i>, <i>Sleaford</i>, and <i>Grantham</i>, while<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_237"></a>[237]</span> -<i>Spalding</i>, <i>Heckington</i>, and most of the other churches in the -county have but one.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus27"> -<img src="images/illus27.jpg" width="700" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Rood-Screen and Loft, St. Edith’s Church, Cotes-by-Stow.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>The only complete mediæval rood-loft in the county is -in the little church of <i>Cotes by Stow</i>. It has been carefully -repaired, with foliated and traceried panels, and a vignette -of grapes and vine-leaves along the lower border. The -central projection is interesting and original, and here is -evidently not for the crucifix, as that would be fixed at -the eastern side of the loft. A similar projection will be -seen at <i>Sleaford</i>, and probably both were used for preaching. -They are exactly reversed in position from those at -<i>Lincoln Minster</i> and <i>Tattershall</i>, and from that mentioned -in the contract for the rood-loft at Great St. Mary’s, Cambridge, -in 1521, “wyth a pulpete into the mydds of ye -quyer.”</p> - -<p>There are several screens which yet retain the hang-over, -making the floor of the rood-loft. The reason for -this at <i>Sleaford</i> is given in Mr. Peacock’s book: “Itm̅—the -rode lofte taken downe all save the florthe wc̅h remayneth -standing wc̅h we cannot take doune for yt is -a waie frome one house to another so yt̅ we have noe -passadge but that waie to ytt”—which may mean from -chapel to chapel, or from aisle roof to aisle roof.</p> - -<p>A few varieties of screens, with or without lofts, may -most conveniently be noticed here before dealing at greater -length with the rood-loft and its accessories. Screens are -met with which most certainly have had rood-lofts, the -evidence of which is the existence of remains of the -springers or ribs for the coved support of the loft on one -or both sides of the screen, and the rough framework -above, whence the rood-loft floor has been stripped. But -no trace can be found in the church either of rood-loft -staircase, doors thereto, or of corbels to support the rood-loft. -Also the screen may not fit its place. Of course, -in some instances, the rood-loft staircase may have been -entirely concealed or taken away. But it is almost certain -in other instances that the screen is not in its original<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_238"></a>[238]</span> -church. Most probably an example of this is the <i>Ewerby</i> -screen, which is too wide for the chancel, and has evident -traces of having had a rood-loft. This screen has in all -likelihood come from the neighbouring priory of <i>Haverholme</i>. -Very likely the same applies to the wooden screen -in the north aisle of <i>Crowland Abbey</i>; it does not fit (has -been removed eastwards within this century), has evidence -of having had a rood-loft, and there are no signs of anything -of the kind in that part of the church. It may have been -the rood-screen in the nave, or the very one mentioned, -of the year 1413, below. And at <i>Cadney</i>, near <i>Brigg</i>, is a -screen said to have come from <i>Newstead on Ancholme</i>.</p> - -<p>In other churches, on the contrary, we may find -abundant evidence in the shape of rood-loft staircase and -doors, and corbels, for the former existence of a rood-loft. -The screen, too, may seem quite to fill its position -and not show any trace of having had a rood-loft on it, -and this not merely from having had the coving neatly -removed (as may possibly have been the case in some -churches), but by the style altogether of the upper portion -of the screen. There is no coving, and therefore no pointed -arch over the ogee between each upright, forming consequently -a square-headed aperture instead of a pointed one.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus28"> -<img src="images/illus28.jpg" width="700" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Rood-Screen, St. Mary’s Church, Winthorpe.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>At <i>Winthorpe</i>, for example, there is no trace of a loft on -the existing screen, while some four feet or so westwards -are putlog holes and corbels for the front of the rood-loft, -as well as a complete rood-loft staircase on the north side -of the chancel. <i>Grainsby</i>, <i>Friskney</i>, and <i>Leverton</i> are instances -of similar treatment. The explanation is that the -rood-loft has been made on the same plan as that at Upper -Sheringham in Norfolk. Here a screen of the square-headed -kind described, and with good Perpendicular tracery, -fills the chancel arch to about the height of ten feet. Four -or five feet westwards of this screen extends the rood-loft, -not supported apparently by the screen, but just touching -it. Two uprights support the front of the loft, with the -spandrils filled on the north side with a pelican, on the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_239"></a>[239]</span> -south with a dragon. The gallery, which has an elegant -open traceried front, runs across in front of the chancel -arch and is reached by a staircase in the north wall. -Much the same arrangement has been at East Budleigh. -A feature of minor interest in Sheringham is the diversity -of tracery; thus in the rood-loft seven and a half bays have -the same, while three more are quite different, and in the -screen the number of differences is still more marked.</p> - -<p>There are also some screens which show no trace on -their westward face of a rood-loft, and yet have or have -had one. Of these, Worstead may stand for an example.</p> - -<p>Again, occasionally a screen is found, certainly old, -certainly in its original position, and yet with no signs on -it or in the church of any rood-loft at all. It is fair to -suppose in these cases that there never has been a rood-loft, -but that the screen itself has carried the rood. Such -a screen was the one at <i>Salmonby</i>, now removed, and -the existing elegant Perpendicular ones at <i>Wickenby</i> and -<i>Scrivelsby</i>. At West Tarring and Broadwater (Sussex) -the low screens bristle with spikes, probably contemporaneous, -which show that there never was any upper -tracery or loft. Also we can have a rood-loft alone, -without a screen, as seems to have been the case at -Avebury (Wilts). A superb example of this kind abroad -still exists in the Church of St. Etienne du Mont, Paris, -of sixteenth-century date, with two spiral staircases.</p> - -<p>To return to the rood-loft staircases, which, and the -doorways to them, are met with constantly, over one -hundred instances being found in <i>Lincolnshire</i> alone. -Usually, of course, they cut through more ancient work, -as at <i>Stow</i>, where a Saxon pier has been cut through -(the Saxon piers of the eastern tower arch are likewise -cut and channelled to allow of the insertion of the beams -of a rood-loft); at <i>Normanton</i>, where a Transitional arch -has been cut into; at <i>Frieston</i>, where the third pier from -the west of the Norman north arcade of the nave has been -replaced by a square mass of stonework containing the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_240"></a>[240]</span> -rood-loft stairs, with a Perpendicular rebate for the parish -rood-screen; or as at <i>Whaplode</i>, where the fine Norman -chancel arch has been cut across for the rood-loft, to -which a Tudor staircase gave access.</p> - -<p>It will have appeared from the quotations already given -that at Canterbury, Winchester, and Beverley there were -rood-lofts (<i>pulpita</i>) as early as the eleventh century. At -Peterborough Cathedral, too, we learn that there was a -new rood-loft set up by Abbot Benedict before 1193. At -<i>Sibsey</i> (St. Margaret’s) there is a Norman nave and aisle -arcades, with lofty circular pillars, square abaci and -scalloped cushioned capitals. The easternmost arch of the -south arcade is narrower than the others, to admit of a -turret staircase formerly giving access to the rood-loft, and -its respond has some later detail than the others. The -rood-loft doorway at <i>Colsterworth</i> is among the earliest -known. It has an abacus on which the nail-head ornament -exists. This was probably the original rood-loft entrance, -which was subsequently altered when the Perpendicular -chancel arch was erected, as this must have partly blocked -up the entrance. The builders therefore destroyed the right -side of the original doorway and made a side entrance. At -East Shefford Church (Berks), in the north wall, are two -Early English windows for lighting the rood-loft, the -entrance to the staircase for which still remains. At St. -Nicholas, <i>Skirbeck</i>, the nave is of Early English date, and in -consequence of the rood-loft staircase, the north arcade has -narrower bays than the southern. At <i>Bratoft</i>, the aisle -arcade, of Decorated date, has the easternmost arch much -narrower than any of the others to allow of the rood-loft -staircase. The little staircase at <i>Cotes</i> is in the thickness -of the south wall. The entrance doorway is moulded in -wood, and near the top a tiny two-light window, cut in -alabaster, lights the stair. At <i>St. Lawrence</i>, <i>Sedgebrook</i>, -the rood-loft apparently was carried across the aisles, as was -the case at <i>Corby</i> and <i>Carlton Scroop</i> (and at <i>Grantham</i>); -and access to it was supplied by a newel staircase on the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_241"></a>[241]</span> -south side of the church in a turret, in which a sancte-bell -formerly hung. This arrangement of a staircase turret -leading on to the nave or aisle roof, and ending in a sancte-bell -cot, was obviously convenient, and is not very infrequent. -Probably this was the case at <i>Grantham</i>, where the -octagonal turrets finish in a spirelet, at <i>Leake</i>, at <i>Fishtoft</i>, -at <i>Swineshead</i>, at <i>Langtoft</i>, at <i>Helpringham</i>, <i>Quadring</i>, -and at <i>Tattershall</i>, though in the last-named the turret-stair -begins from the stone rood-loft. Leverington Church -(Cambs) has a rood-loft turret crowned with a spirelet at the -south-east angle of the nave, which forms a sancte-bell cot -and still retains its bell. At <i>Sleaford</i> there are two rood-loft -stairs in the north and south piers of the chancel arch, -and running up with the northern one is a separate staircase -leading on to the aisle roof. No rood-loft turrets, as -far as I have been able to ascertain, date back previous to -the thirteenth century. Curiously, at St. Antony in Kirrier, -Cornwall, there is only an <i>external</i> doorway to the rood-loft -staircase.</p> - -<p>Another convenient position for the sancte-bell cot was -at the apex of the eastern gable of the nave, and the -earliest example of this form seems to be a Norman one -at Bledington Church in Gloucestershire. In <i>Tallington -Church</i> there still hangs a bell (probably original) in this -position; and Seamer Church, near Scarborough, still possesses -both bell and gable sancte-bell cot. At <i>Welbourn</i> -is a pretty hanging bell cot corbelled out beneath an excellent -gable cross. <i>Tydd St. Mary’s</i> is another instance -of both features, while <i>Gedney</i>, <i>Claypole</i>, <i>Winthorpe</i>, <i>Boston</i>, -<i>Aslackby</i>, <i>Sibsey</i>, and <i>Spalding</i> have the gable bell cot -alone. <i>Butterwick</i> has a gable bell cot as well as a rood-loft -turret (of good circular brickwork), as have also -<i>Benington</i> and <i>Wrangle</i>. <i>Holbeach</i> has had two gable -sancte-bell cots, the first dating from 1453; this was replaced -at a remarkably late date—that of the Laudian -revival, I suppose, in 1629. As well as the sancte-bells -which have been already mentioned, at <i>Aslackby</i> is a small<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_242"></a>[242]</span> -bell (unhung in the tower), dated 1611, which is thought to -be the sanctus-bell. <i>St. Mary’s, Sutterton</i>, is a small bell -of thirteenth-century date, inscribed in Lombardic lettering, -“Symon de Hotfelde me fecit.” <i>St. Peter and St. Paul, -Algarkirk</i>, has also probably a sancte-bell, as well as -<i>Bicker</i>, <i>Ingoldmells</i>, <i>East Halton</i>, <i>Sutterton</i>, <i>Hacconby</i>, -<i>Great Hale</i>, and <i>North Witham</i>.</p> - -<p>To return to the rood-loft: on it (or above it) would stand -the great rood, often with the ends of the cross finished -with heads or emblems of the Four Evangelists. Occasionally -the crucifix would be sustained partly by chains from the -roof, as can be seen abroad—<i>e.g.</i> at Louvain—to this day. -In the crown of the chancel arch of <i>Boston Parish Church</i> -are the sockets for the two chains to support the rood, and -at <i>Billinghay</i> a central mark for a hook. On either side -of the rood would be an image of St. Mary the Virgin and -St. John the Evangelist.<a id="FNanchor_106" href="#Footnote_106" class="fnanchor">[106]</a></p> - -<p>Not infrequently the whole of the chancel arch was -boarded up, and the rood, with attendant figures, stood -in front of this, or were painted on it. Just above and -behind (<i>i.e.</i> eastwards of) the rood-loft at <i>Cotes</i> the chancel -roof is shut off by oak boarding. On each side figures can -be dimly discerned, that on the north having a nimbus, and -scattered over the boarding are flowers with leaves, most -probably meant for lilies. There is a large blank space -in the middle, against which, no doubt, the crucifix was -fastened. And it is interesting to note that at “Thorpe -in parochie de Heythar” (<i>Culverthorpe</i>, near <i>Haydor</i>, probably), -in April 1555, the churchwardens state: “Itm̅ we -had noe Roode nor other Imageis but that were painted on -the wall, and thei are defaced and put oute,” &c.<a id="FNanchor_107" href="#Footnote_107" class="fnanchor">[107]</a> Besides -the rood and the images of St. Mary and St. John, which -are mentioned in almost every one of the 200 parishes in Mr.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_243"></a>[243]</span> -Peacock’s book as having been destroyed in 1566, often as -“the Rode Marie and John with all other Imageis of papistrie,” -there are specific references in several cases to other images -and tabernacles on the rood-loft. Their fate seemed to be -almost invariably to be burnt. Thus at “<i>Asbye juxa -Sleford</i>—Imprimis o̅r Images of the Rood Mary and Jhon -w̅th all other Images burned Ao̅ iijᵒ Elizabeth.” At <i>Belton</i>, -in <i>Axholme</i> (after mentioning the rood Mary and John), -“Itm̅ one Rood-loft with a tabernacle whearin Imageis -stood;” at <i>Folkingham</i>, “The Images belonging to the -same roode-loft as the Image called the roode Marie and -John w̅th an other other (<i>sic</i>) Image called St. Andrewe -(vppon the w̅ch the parish church of ffolkinghm̅ drewe his -name).” At <i>Corbie</i>, besides the customary three, there was -“the Image of St. Johnne the Evang ... of the churche.” -At <i>Gretford</i>, again, “roode w̅t marie and Johne and the -Image of saincte martine the Patrone.” At <i>Kelby</i>, a “picture -of St. Peter” occurs in the same connection. At <i>North -Witham</i>, after mentioning the “roode Marie and Johnne,” -there are also specified “iij Images of ye rood-lofte.” It -will be noted that some of these extra figures are of the -patron saints of the various churches. In the rood-loft -staircase of <i>Anwick Church</i> was found a statue of the -Virgin and Child, with traces of colour on it.</p> - -<p>All wooden screens (and probably all the stone ones also) -were almost certainly coloured and gilt. The receding parts, -or cavettos, of the mouldings are darkened with red or blue, -the more prominent white, with often a small diaper. Round -mouldings have spiral or wavy lines to show that the feature -was circular. The most prominent parts were gilt, as were -carved capitals. Gold, too, was often used as star or diaper -on a blue or red ground. The mouldings are sometimes -all blue and green, while the hollows are red foliage gilt -on red ground, with all recessed parts red. A will leaving -money to gilding the trelyse has already been given; Sir -Richard Bozon, who died 25th March 1524, bequeathed -20s. towards the gilding of the rood-loft at <i>All Saints’,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_244"></a>[244]</span> -arrowby</i>. Thus, on <i>Lincoln Minster</i> screen can still be -seen traces of colour, and a little scarlet blue and gold on -cavettos and on crockets on that at <i>Saltfleetby All Saints’</i>. -At <i>South Somercotes</i> the round mouldings are in spirals and -black and gold, the spandrils of the panelling white or gold, -alternate cavettos green and red, crockets gilt. In the -portions of the screen at <i>Billinghay</i> the Tudor roses in -the spandrils are coloured red and blue. At <i>Addlethorpe</i> -the cavettos are red, finials and crockets gilt (in the north -chantry chapel screen the cavettos are red and blue). At -<i>Croft</i> the border of the panels is spirally in blue and gold, -and the square flowers along the top are gilt. At <i>Crowland</i> -the pillars of the uprights are spirally black and -white, the ogees ending in finials gilt, and the cusping of -the lower panels also gilt. In the beautiful screen at <i>Alford</i> -the cavettos are red, and the leaves in the spandril gilt.</p> - -<p>But, as well as the lavish decoration of the rood-screen -and loft, which has just been described, there was very -frequently some special colouring and embellishment of -those parts of the church in more immediate proximity -to it. The roof of the nave often has the eastern bay alone -painted, as at Rainham (Kent), or that part more gorgeous -than the rest, as at Southwold, where all the roof seems to -have been coloured; but the eastern bay of the nave above -the rood-loft has been most highly decorated with angels, -with scrolls, and the implements of the Passion. In a very -large number of churches was a representation of “The -Doom,” or “Day of Judgment,” the most frequent place for -this being over the chancel arch. “The final separation of -the Church Triumphant from everything that defileth was -almost invariably represented by the Great Doom painted in -fresco over the rood-screen.” At Trinity Church, Coventry, -and many other places mentioned by Keyser, this still -exists.<a id="FNanchor_108" href="#Footnote_108" class="fnanchor">[108]</a> Over the chancel arch in <i>Caythorpe Church</i> is -a rude representation of the Last Judgment, with the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_245"></a>[245]</span> -Archangel Michael weighing souls, and at <i>Swaton</i> were -paintings above and on each side of the chancel arch of -scenes from the life of our Lord. “The Doom” also appears -on a set of panels above the chancel arch at Mitcheldean, -Gloucestershire, and at St. Michael’s, St. Albans; the Day of -Judgment, with the crucified Saviour in the centre, is partly -over the chancel arch and partly on a panel filling in the -head of the arch. A somewhat similar condition has been -noticed above at <i>Cotes</i>, and over the rood-loft in Snetterton -Church, Norfolk, is a defaced panel-painting of the Day of -Judgment. (Pugin gives a view of a similar arrangement -at Arnes, near Bergen, now destroyed, I believe.) The -most notable of these is the one at Wenhaston, Suffolk, -discovered in 1892. This piece of panelling blocked off the -chancel (there being no chancel-arch) above the rood-beam, -and measured 17 feet 3 inches by 8 feet 6 inches. The -position of the crucifix is clearly seen, and the spaces left -for the figures of St. Mary and St. John on either side. In -the triforium at Gloucester Cathedral is preserved another -“Doom” on panel.</p> - -<p>Along the upper edge of the rood-screen or rood-loft -would be placed basins and spikes for candles, which would -be lighted on special occasions. Hence comes the name of -“candlebeam,” as before mentioned, and Gibbons<a id="FNanchor_109" href="#Footnote_109" class="fnanchor">[109]</a> has given -seven wills which illustrate this: <i>e.g.</i> Thomas Hadstoke -leaves “To the Crucifix light in the Roode-lofte xx<i>d.</i> in -Hycchyn church,” Thomas Buck to the “Rode lighte viij<i>d.</i> -in Dorney Church,” William Gybbons to “the rode light” in -Hamilden Church, and Thomas Fissher of Wooborn,“To thre -lightes upon the rode beame vj<i>d.</i>” (probably one for the rood -and one each for St. Mary and St. John). Also, in the continuation -of that history of <i>Crowland</i> which passes by the name -of Ingulph’s, we read as follows (1413): “In the Chapel<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_246"></a>[246]</span> -of the blessed Mary, which had been previously prepared on -the south side of the church, he (Brother Simon Eresby) -most devoutly erected at his own expense two perks, which -were becomingly prepared for the arrangement of the wax -tapers thereon, together with a screen of considerable -height, which terminated the said chapel below.” By the -royal injunctions of 1538, no candles, tapers, or images of -wax were thenceforth to be set before any image or picture, -“but onelie the light that commonly goeth about the crosse -of the church by the rood-loft,” &c.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus29"> -<img src="images/illus29.jpg" width="700" height="525" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Rood-Screen, St. Peter’s Church, Middle Rasen.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>Then, in connection with the parish church rood-screen -and rood-loft, there was an altar or altars. A favourite position -for these, when the width of the church allowed, was -on either side of the central door of the screen, against the -western face of the screen. Those at Ranworth have been -mentioned already; at Patricio, in South Wales, are two -stone altars, one placed on each side (beneath the rood-loft) -of the entrance into the chancel, westward of and against -the screen supporting the loft. On either side of the -entrance into the apse of Peterchurch, Herefordshire, is -a stone altar—probably the rood-screen altars; on the -western side of the stone screen of St. Mary Berkeley, on -the north, an altar to St. Mary the Virgin, the piscina -of which remains; on the south, one to St. Andrew. At -<i>Limber Magna</i> the steps to the rood-loft are quite perfect, -and exactly under where the rood-loft was placed -there is on both sides the trace of what looks like a -piscina, but no marks of any altar-slab have been discovered. -At <i>St. James’, Castle Bytham</i>, at the restoration -in 1900, were found at the east end of the nave, on -either side of the chancel arch, remains of shallow, semi-circular-headed -recesses, bearing traces of coloured decoration, -forming the reredoses of the two small altars. At -<i>Winthorpe</i>, close to the rood-screen, on the south side, is an -aumbry, most probably for use in connection with an altar -on the western front of the screen. Below the rood-loft -staircase at <i>Colsterworth</i> is a little aumbry. In the base of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_247"></a>[247]</span> -a pier close by the rood-loft staircase at <i>Barkston</i> is a small -hollow, possibly intended as a piscina or stoup for the service -of a rood-altar. Mention has been made of an altar -on the rood-loft of the perished screen at <i>Grantham</i>. At -<i>Frampton</i> a beautiful little quatrefoil window, just under -the roof at the south end of the rood-loft, has been opened -out, as well as a hole in the wall beneath it, probably for an -office book.</p> - -<p>The fate of the roods and rood-lofts has been mentioned -above; since those days much damage has been done to -the screens which were left, by actual destruction, accident, -ignorance, and neglect. Fortunately, in the last thirty -years opinion has got educated somewhat, and many of the -old screens have been restored, repaired, and (where necessary) -replaced, while new ones, designed by the first -architects of the day, are furnishing our churches. “Le -bon temps viendra” for screens, and indeed has already -come in part.</p> - -<p class="tb">In domestic chapels of any size it is not unusual to -find a chancel screen, as at The Mote, Ightham, figured by -J. H. Parker. Also, in not a few instances, the western part -of the chapel thus shut off has been divided into two storeys, -the upper chamber being for the use of the lord and his -family, the lower one for the domestics. This arrangement, -according to J. H. Parker, continued to be usual in the -fifteenth century, and even later, as at East Hendred, Berks, -at Studley Priory and at Godstow Nunnery, in Oxfordshire. -The chapel at Markenfield Hall, Yorkshire, has also been -an example of the same. At East Hendred, the screen to -both upper and lower chambers still exists; at Berkeley -Castle the screen in front of the upper chamber is original, -though altered, that of the lower one is modern. Here, as -not infrequently, there is a fireplace in the upper chamber. -At Chibburn, Northumberland, and at Trecarrel House, -Cornwall, the same arrangement has prevailed. “In<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_248"></a>[248]</span> -Hawarden Castle, Flintshire (said the same authority), the -chapel is very small, and must have been merely a private -oratory, or, as seems more probable, the chancel or sacrarium -only, separated by a screen from the principal chamber in -the keep, and with also a ‘squint’ or opening from the -passage in the thickness of the wall, to enable persons thus -placed to see the elevation of the Host.”</p> - -<p>In the <i>Chancery at Lincoln</i>, at the north end of what was -the Hall (pulled down by Chancellor Maundeville in 1714), -are three pointed doorways of fourteenth-century date, the -easternmost of which leads to the buttery, the western one -to the cellars, while the middle one leads up a flight of -steps with a timber-framed plaster partition on each side, -and at the top of these stairs a door on the right hand -(easterly, therefore) leads into a room which almost certainly -was the chapel. On the eastern side of the partition is a -screen of three double bays, open from the middle upwards, -with contemporary ironwork. In the opposite side of the -partition are two double loops, all being probably, according -to the late E. J. Willson, of Henry VIII.’s date.</p> - -<p>In hospitals also, a somewhat similar arrangement -obtained, the chapel being equal in height to two storeys, -and separated from a room above and below by a screen. -These rooms were dormitories, so that the sick could, -as it were, attend service while they were in bed. In -<i>Browne’s Hospital at Stamford</i>, the chapel is open to the -roof, and on the ground floor it is separated at the west, -from a common room once a dormitory, by a handsome oak -screen with doors groined over on both sides. There are -returned stalls on the east side thereof. In the ancient -hospital at Chichester, the chapel consists of a sacrarium -only, and is separated from the hall or principal chamber -by an open screen with a curtain. In the almshouses, -Sherborne, Dorset, is or has been a similar arrangement.</p> - -<p class="tb"><span class="smcap">Note.</span>—Considerations of space, unfortunately, have -prevented any allusion to Chantry Chapel Screens.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_249"></a>[249]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="LINCOLNSHIRE_AND_THE_GREAT_CIVIL_WAR">LINCOLNSHIRE AND THE GREAT CIVIL WAR</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By Rev. Edward H. R. Tatham, M.A.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>In three successive centuries Lincolnshire has been the -scene of civil disturbances, which were closely connected -with the general history of the country. The -rebellion against Edward IV. headed by Sir Robert Welles -of Belleau, the “Lincolnshire Captain,” was closed by the -defeat of his force of 30,000 men on March 12, 1470, near -Empingham in Rutland. The rising at Louth and Horncastle, -which followed on the dissolution of the monasteries -in 1536, was quelled within a fortnight; and the only lives -lost were those of officials who were killed by the mob, and -of the mob-leaders, who were promptly executed. But in -the Great Civil War of the seventeenth century, Lincolnshire -played a great part, though in ordinary English -histories, and even in Clarendon, the struggle within its -borders is passed over lightly. It was the debatable -ground between the Royalism of the North and the stern -Puritanism of the Eastern Association. “From the summer -of 1643 to the summer of 1644,” says Lord Morley,<a id="FNanchor_110" href="#Footnote_110" class="fnanchor">[110]</a> “the -power of the northern army and the fate of London and the -Parliamentary cause turned upon Lincolnshire, the borderland -between Yorkshire and the stubborn counties to the -south-east.” Here, in the first two years of the war, -Cromwell found a favourable training-ground for his invincible -Ironsides.</p> - -<p>Before the war actually began, the temper of this county, -as of some others, was rather hesitating and uncertain. It<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_250"></a>[250]</span> -is doubtful whether, out of the twelve members for the shire -and its boroughs, the proportion of ten to two against the -King truly represented the popular feeling. Under the -then existing system an altogether unfair preponderance -was given to the towns, which returned ten out of the -twelve members; and in London and the eastern towns -Puritanism was for the moment all-powerful. The Militia -Ordinance of Parliament, which brought matters to a crisis, -and was doubtless an encroachment on the King’s prerogative, -raised a constitutional question that few could -understand. In March 1642, when the dispute on this -point had reached an acute stage, a deputation from the -Lincolnshire gentry in sympathy with the Parliament presented -a petition to the King at Newark on his journey -north, in which the question of the moment is not even -mentioned. This petition simply prayed the King to reside -near his Parliament and listen to their counsels; and in -view of their determination to wield the power of the sword, -it is not surprising that the King in his reply, delivered at -York, asserted that Lincolnshire had been misled, and that -he was being driven from his Parliament. The city of -Lincoln, though it returned two reforming members, was -probably not so Puritan as the other boroughs. It has -been well pointed out<a id="FNanchor_111" href="#Footnote_111" class="fnanchor">[111]</a> that a large number of the county -gentry, many of whom were Royalists, then possessed -houses in Lincoln; and their opinions would naturally be -reflected among the tradesmen, who benefited by their -presence. At this time the two sides were evenly matched -among the members of the City Council; but the Mayor, John -Beck, was a Parliamentarian, though his father, Robert, who -preceded him in the office, belonged to the opposite camp.</p> - -<p>A crisis was reached in April, when Sir John Hotham, -the Governor of Hull, refused the King admittance to the -town. In Lincoln, which had much trade with Hull, the -King’s attempt upon that place was not viewed with favour;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_251"></a>[251]</span> -and on April 27, Parliament appointed a committee of the -county members of both Houses (on which of course no -Royalist sat) to carry out the Militia Ordinance in Lincolnshire. -Francis, Lord Willoughby of Parham, a young -noble of under thirty, with Presbyterian sympathies, had -just been appointed Lord-Lieutenant of the county, and -proceeded, with an alacrity which might well arouse the -King’s suspicions, to call up the militia for training. He -summoned the constables to meet him at Lincoln on -May 31, and render an account of the arms in their district, -and all but two or three responded; but he complains that -the King’s proclamation forbidding the muster had been -“officiously fixed” upon the door of the inn where the -committee met. On June 6 he arranged to review the -militia from Lincoln and the adjoining villages; and on -the same morning received a letter by express messenger -from the King at York, dated two days before, charging -him upon his allegiance to take no further action, and -warning him that if he did so, he would be proceeded -against as a disturber of the public peace. Lord -Willoughby’s answer, which he penned on the spot, is a -curious mixture of humility and defiance. He alleges the -opinions of certain eminent lawyers (which they afterwards -disavowed) in favour of the legality of the ordinance, and -trusts that, if he has offended, his “want of years” may -excuse his “want of judgment.” “Nothing,” he says, -“hath yet passed by my commands here, or ever shall, but -what shall tend to the preservation of the peace of your -kingdom.” And yet, within three months, he had accepted -the command of a troop of horse in the Parliamentary -army. The Mayor and Corporation attended the Lincoln -muster; and about eighty of the hundred members of the -trained band appeared. When the constable was asked to -explain the absence of the remainder, he gave the excuse -that they durst not venture down hill owing to the prevalence -of plague in the lower city. The committee, however, -attributed their non-appearance to the influence of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_252"></a>[252]</span> -Royalist Recorder, Mr. Charles Dalison. Volunteers were -obtained to supply their place; and at Boston the Lord-Lieutenant -was met on arrival by 100 well-armed volunteers, -who showed that they had profited by their self-imposed -training. But other musters were not to pass off without -incident. Lord Willoughby had taken the strong measure -of removing William Booth of Killingholme from the command -of a company in the Caistor contingent on account of -his Royalist views. But Booth, though related to the Lord-Lieutenant, -was not disposed to take his supersession tamely. -On the day of the muster at Caistor he read the King’s -proclamation against the ordinance to the soldiers at a -tavern, and dissuaded them from showing their arms. He -also said openly that things would never go on well “while -King Pym governed,” and expressed a hope that King and -Parliament would be separated. For this conduct he was -put under arrest, and taken to Louth in custody. On his -appearance before the committee next day at Horncastle, -he was dismissed upon making submission; but he drew -up a petition to the King, supported by an affidavit, protesting -against the whole proceeding as illegal; and the -King’s reply promised him full satisfaction if his statements -were true. This petition was brought to the notice of the -Commons by Sir Christopher Wray, one of the members -for Grimsby, who disputed some of its allegations; and on -his evidence, and that of others present at Caistor, the -House found that Captain Booth “had abused His Majesty” -with a petition that was “false, scandalous, and malicious.” -This incident, though it had no further consequences, shows -that a situation, in which King and Parliament were contradicting -each other in rival proclamations, was rapidly -becoming impossible.</p> - -<p>Other events of the same fateful month of June illustrate -this still more plainly. The King had appointed Robert -Earl of Lindsey Lord-Lieutenant of the county, and directed -the High Sheriff, Sir Edward Heron, not to suffer any stores -of ammunition to pass out of his custody without an order<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_253"></a>[253]</span> -from himself or Lord Lindsey. The latter ignored the -direction of Parliament to bring in his patent of Lieutenancy, -and was forthwith declared by the Lords a public enemy, -and orders were issued for his apprehension (June 8). The -Lincoln magazine, which lay in the outer Exchequer Gate -opposite the Castle, was in the custody of the Mayor, and -he, upon request, handed the key to Lord Willoughby, who -placed a guard over it. The Mayor was at once summoned -by the King to York to account for this, and for his refusal -to read the King’s proclamation. The royal messenger was -promptly put under arrest, and sent with the Mayor under -a military escort to Parliament. But on reaching Grantham -the messenger persuaded the Mayor to change his mind; -they escaped from the guard and proceeded to York, where -on June 17 the Mayor made his submission to the King. -He received pardon on condition that he at once returned -to Lincoln and published the proclamation, which he did. -It does not appear whether Parliament called him to account -for this; but on July 5 they made an order restraining the -publication of royal proclamations, and on the 7th they -declared that the King might not require the attendance -of any of his subjects except such as were bound to him -by special service. The King’s reply to this was to order -the arrest of two Lincoln Aldermen for exercising the -militia, and they were actually taken in custody to Beverley, -but afterwards released under Habeas Corpus. Meanwhile, -on June 19, Lord Willoughby reported to Parliament that -he had completed his inspection of the county militia, at -which “very few or none” failed to appear. He reports -them deficient in arms, but this defect he proposed to supply -from the magazine at Hull. With his report he forwarded -a copy of an address signed by “many thousand hands” -of the gentry freeholders, &c., of Lincolnshire; it was of -a rather colourless complexion, but protested against any -separation of King and Parliament. On the 24th he received -fresh orders from the King to desist from his -proceedings “as he would answer the contrary at his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_254"></a>[254]</span> -utmost peril.” In forwarding this letter to Parliament -Lord Willoughby complains that a certain captain from -York (Edward Middlemore of Lusby) is trying to “aliene” -the hearts of the county from Parliament, assuring the -people that His Majesty would shortly come among them.</p> - -<p>This report proved true, though Charles’s decision was -somewhat sudden. After visiting Newark on July 12, he -arrived at Lincoln on Wednesday, July 13, with the Prince of -Wales, the Earl of Lindsey, and a numerous suite. His progress -for the last four miles along the road was “a throng,” -and the people rent the air with “peals of shouts and vocal -acclamations,” such as “A King, a King!” The attendant -gentry drew their swords, and the clergy, who attended -to the number of two or three hundred, redoubled their -gratulatory salutations with “<i>Vivat Rex!</i>” The Mayor and -Corporation, with their Recorder and the trained bands, -came out to meet the Sovereign, so that in the opinion of -the local pamphleteer, “Wednesday was the funeral of the -new militia.” In some large open space, which is not -specified, Mr. Charles Dalison, the Recorder, made a speech -of welcome to the King, in which he alluded to his promise -to defend the established Protestant religion, and offered, -on his own behalf and that of the civic body, their “persons, -estates, and fortune.” The King in his reply, which was -read by Sir John Monson, states as the object of his -coming to assure the people of his intention to defend -their religion, laws, and liberties, and to certify them -that the pretended Militia Ordinance is unwarranted by -his authority. If any should presume to execute it, he -should treat them as actual rebels and in arms against -himself. He speaks most bitterly of the action of Sir -John Hotham in excluding him from Hull, but bids the -people still their fear that their county will be the seat of -war. “The seat of war will be only where persons rise -in rebellion against me; that will not, I hope, be here, -and then you shall be sure of my protection.” For that -end he announces that he has appointed Commissioners<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_255"></a>[255]</span> -of Array for the county, and promises to “live and die” -in defence of their religion, and the just privilege and -freedom of Parliament.</p> - -<p>The King’s Commission of Array included a number -of the loyal knights and gentry who had assembled to -greet him—its principal members being the Earl of Lindsey -and his son Montagu Lord Willoughby D’Eresby (already -a baron in his own right), the Earl of Newcastle, Sir Francis -Fane, and Sir Peregrine Bertie. On Thursday, July 14, a -body of the gentry, headed by Lord Willoughby D’Eresby, -sought an audience of the King, who was probably staying -at Deloraine Court, and requested permission to form a -regiment of horse within the county in support of his -cause. In reply the King renewed his protest that he -only desired their assistance in defence of their “religion, -laws, interests, and the just rights of Parliament.” On -the withdrawal of the deputation a written undertaking was -drawn up, in which it was declared that Parliament, having -put the kingdom “into a posture of war,” had given occasion -to the signatories of the document to furnish a number of -horse “for the defence of His Majesty’s person, the true -Protestant religion, and the just rights of Parliament against -all opposition whatsoever.” These horse were to be disposed -of within the county for three months from the 20th -July. The document was signed by seventy-five persons, -who volunteered to contribute 172 horses; but the regiment -was ultimately to consist of 400. Among the signatories -were the Dean, Dr. Topham, promising four horses, the -Precentor and the Chancellor three each, and the Archdeacon -two. There were to be four captains of troops, -who were probably Sir Peregrine Bertie, Dr. Farmery, -Chancellor of the diocese, Mr. John Hussey, and the City -Recorder, now Sir Charles Dalison, for on this visit the -King conferred upon him the honour of knighthood.<a id="FNanchor_112" href="#Footnote_112" class="fnanchor">[112]</a> On<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_256"></a>[256]</span> -Friday, the 15th, the King left for York by way of Beverley, -where he had arranged to meet a deputation from the two -Houses.</p> - -<p>But before his departure his chief supporters had met -to decide on the terms of a petition to Parliament, which -was described as from the baronets, knights, &c., of Lincolnshire. -Among other suggestions it proposes—(1) That Hull -be given up to the King; (2) that all forces be disbanded -and the Militia Ordinance waived; (3) that Parliament -issue no orders without the King’s consent; (4) that Church -government as it stands be put in execution and a national -synod summoned; (5) that the licentiousness of press and -pulpit be restrained and tumultuous assemblies forbidden; -and (6) that Parliament adjourn to some other place where -the King can come. The signatories especially desire the -retention of “the Protestant religion as now established -among us.” This petition, it seems, was, after general -discussion, drafted by the two lawyers, Sir John Monson -and Sir Charles Dalison. Its proposals, although they -have been described as “more bold and audacious than -had hitherto been ventured upon by any county,”<a id="FNanchor_113" href="#Footnote_113" class="fnanchor">[113]</a> differ -little, except in being more moderate, from the conditions -laid down by the King at Beverley the following week in -replying to the two Houses. It was addressed to the -House of Commons, and ought, of course, to have been -presented by a member; but the only county member available, -Mr. Gervase Holles, M.P. for Grimsby, had recently -been “disabled” from sitting, and therefore the petition -was addressed to the Speaker, and sent up by one of the -serving-men of the High Sheriff. On Monday, July 18, -the Speaker informed the House that he had received a -letter from the Sheriff of Lincolnshire, enclosing a petition -“of a very strange nature and language,” from divers -gentlemen, “most of whom were papists.” This description, -unless the term was then considered applicable to all<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_257"></a>[257]</span> -members of the Church of England, was, in face of the -wording of the petition, a flagrant abuse of language. A -special committee was appointed the same day to consider -the petition, and on the 21st reported that it was “false, -scandalous, and malicious, and a high breach of the privilege -of Parliament.” The High Sheriff was ordered to -be sent for as a delinquent, and as he did not appear, a -warrant for his arrest was issued on August 30.</p> - -<p>Before the King left Lincoln, he had directed the Sheriff -to search for concealed arms and to make himself master -of all the county magazines. The Lincoln magazine had -been secured by Lord Willoughby of Parham, who had -wisely removed it before the King came. In many cases -the local magazines were in the charge of the county -gentry; and two of these—Sir Philip Tyrwhit of Stainfield -and Sir William Pelham of Brocklesby—had declined -to deliver them up to Lord Willoughby according to -Parliament’s injunctions. The Sheriff now proceeded by -warrant to search the houses of members of Parliament -opposed to the King; and a store of muskets was seized -at the house of Sir Edward Ayscough at South Kelsey -and sent to the Bishop’s Palace. A warrant was also -issued to seize Captain Lister of Coleby, who had accepted -a commission in the Parliament’s forces; and he was -taken by a troop of horse, who forced an entrance into his -house, to the King at Nottingham. Shortly after, while the -Sheriff was engaged in conveying a magazine to Lincoln, -he was himself arrested by a superior force under Sir -Anthony Irby, M.P. for Boston, and carried to London, -where, being examined at the bar of the House on -October 8 as to his late proceedings and his part in the -petition, he was committed to the Tower on the charge of -high treason. Here he remained for over three years, -being unable to pay the fine of £2000 which was imposed -upon him; but in 1645 he obtained his liberty under an -exchange of prisoners.</p> - -<p>If the Sheriff was arrested near the end of September<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_258"></a>[258]</span> -(the date is uncertain), his taking a magazine to Lincoln -would imply that the city remained Royalist for over -two months after the King’s visit. Clarendon says that -Charles passed through it once more about August 20, -two days before he set up his standard at Nottingham, -and that he helped himself to some of the arms of the -Lincoln trained bands. Apparently the increasing certainty -of war was doing much to cool the ardour of some -of his supporters. The force which he had raised on his -first visit was limited, no doubt by the stipulations of the -more cautious, to three months’ service, and that only -within the county. But his more eager partisans saw -from the first that this would be useless, and presented a -petition to him at York that Lincolnshire might co-operate -with other counties in his support. This petition was -published as a tract with a view to committing the subscribers -of the undertaking to more extended service; but -it was answered by a counter-tract,<a id="FNanchor_114" href="#Footnote_114" class="fnanchor">[114]</a> in which the writer -pleads the necessity for the formation of a regiment (1) -to keep order in a time of slack government; (2) to protect -the sea-coast against foreign invasion; and (3) to -ward off incursions from soldiers in neighbouring counties. -He states that Sir John Hotham’s Hull garrison had already -committed acts of violence in the north of the county; -but protests that those like-minded with himself were not -“malignant, either against the King or Parliament.” A -similar tract<a id="FNanchor_115" href="#Footnote_115" class="fnanchor">[115]</a> of the same month expresses the views of -those who, like the Corporation of Lincoln, after supporting -the measures of Parliament, joined in the acclamations -of welcome to the King. It declares that the commonalty -of the county would “march with the King” and loyally -obey his just commands; but if he should command them -to “put anything in execution against the Parliament,”<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_259"></a>[259]</span> -they would not only forbear themselves, but “hazard -their lives” in opposing him. Of the reservations of -these sitters on the fence Charles, at the time of his two -visits, probably knew nothing; and when his presence -was withdrawn, this party gradually gained the upper -hand. We do not know the exact date of Lincoln’s -second change of mind. While the King was in the -neighbourhood, Lord Willoughby and his friends were -content to lie low; but at the Michaelmas election of -Mayor, that office was filled by William Marshall, a -strong Parliamentarian, who probably carried the city -with him.</p> - -<p>The fen country about Boston was most devoted to -the cause of Parliament. Even at the end of July a band -of volunteers was diligently training in the fields near -Boston; and that town, so “eminent in disloyalty,”<a id="FNanchor_116" href="#Footnote_116" class="fnanchor">[116]</a> -sent reinforcements to Sir John Hotham at Hull. On -August 29 the Boston troops seized a Royalist sloop, -which had put into a creek near Skegness with arms and -stores—Sir William Ballingdon and ten other Cavaliers -who were in charge being taken. The King’s party -threatened revenge upon Boston, and King’s Lynn sent -over for its defence five pieces of ordnance and 1000 -volunteers, but no attempt was made upon the town. A -month later (September 30) Lord Willoughby received -orders from Parliament to arrest and bring to London -sixteen of the Royalist gentry, who are described as -“divers Popish and ill-affected persons, who have armed -and assembled themselves within the city and county of -Lincoln.” Of these all but three had been signatories of -the Lincoln Petition in July; but many of them were out -of reach, having armed their dependants and joined the -King’s forces. Lord Willoughby was directed to disarm -all “Popish recusants”; he was also to requisition tents, -waggons, horses, &c., from all “dangerous and ill-affected<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_260"></a>[260]</span> -persons, as well clergymen as others,” who had sent -money and stores for the King. The Lord-Lieutenant’s -exertions kept him so long in the county that he was too -late for the battle of Edgehill (Sunday, October 23), in -which he should have commanded a troop of horse. The -general of the King’s army was at first a Lincolnshire -peer, the Earl of Lindsey; but as Charles foolishly -exempted Prince Rupert and the cavalry from his orders, -he declined the position, telling his friends that he would -lead his own regiment “and there find his death.” His -forecast was too true, for he was mortally wounded and -died the next day. A Lincolnshire knight, Sir Gervase -Scrope of Cockerington, who commanded a troop by his -side, received sixteen wounds and was left for dead upon the -field from Sunday afternoon to Tuesday evening, when he -was found by his son, tended by the famous Dr. William -Harvey, and conveyed to Oxford, where he wonderfully -recovered.</p> - -<p>During the winter following this indecisive battle, the -air was full of rumours of peace; but neither side was -disposed to yield upon the real points at issue. On -January 9, 1643, Parliament appointed Lord Willoughby -Sergeant-Major-General for the county, and ordered the -removal of the prisoners in Lincoln Castle to the Bishop’s -Palace for greater security, placing the Castle in the -keeping of the Earl of Lincoln. Early in the year a -stand was made for the King in the heart of the Parliament’s -country. The men of Crowland, who were royal -tenants, set to work in January to fortify their watery -stronghold. They were undeterred by a friendly warning -sent them by Mr. Ram, the Puritan minister at -Spalding; and, being unmolested for two months, they -made a raid on March 25 upon the defenceless town -of Spalding, and carried off their censor and two or three -more as prisoners to Crowland. Mr. Ram, in his account -of the proceedings, shows much ill-feeling towards his -captors, and not without reason if his statements can<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_261"></a>[261]</span> -be trusted. When the prisoners were brought into the -place, all the people were gathered together to triumph -over them, “which put me in mind of Samson’s entertainment -when he was taken by the Philistines.” Mr. -Ram has to admit that their “usage was indifferent -good” during their five weeks’ imprisonment, but complains -of some “insolencies” that were offered them. The -chief officers of the garrison were Captain Stiles and -a Captain Cromwell (one of Oliver’s cousins); but Parson -Stiles of Crowland, a very zealous Royalist, himself held -command on the western front. On April 13 some Parliamentary -forces beleaguered the place, and the prisoners -were carried to the point of attack and pinioned in the -line of fire. This is said to have happened more than -once, but they were not hit, although the bullets flew -fast about their ears. Many of the garrison were armed -with “hassock knives, long scythes, and such-like fennish -weapons”; and a “great water, broad and deep,” surrounded -the works, except where it was crossed by three -approaches or banks. On the failure of the first attack, -the besiegers retired; and the garrison assembled in the -Abbey Church to return thanks for their success. But on -April 25 a much larger force appeared under the command -of Colonels King, Dodson, and Oliver Cromwell, and -attacked the town on three sides. Heavy rains, which -made the place unapproachable, delayed their success for -the moment; but the assault was renewed on the 27th, -and next day the garrison laid down their arms. It was -scarcely worthy of Mr. Ram to accuse his foes of using -“poisoned bullets”; no charge of the kind seems to have -been preferred against the leaders, who “were clapt in -prison” at Ipswich, Colchester, and other places.</p> - -<p>Near the western border of the county the important -fortress of Newark was held by Sir John Digby for the -King; and it proved a thorn in the side of Parliament -throughout the struggle. Early in February a combined -attack upon it was made by the forces of Notts, Derbyshire,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_262"></a>[262]</span> -and Lincolnshire; and, according to Mrs. Hutchinson,<a id="FNanchor_117" href="#Footnote_117" class="fnanchor">[117]</a> this -was only foiled by the suspiciously half-hearted conduct of -one Ballard, who commanded the Lincolnshire contingent -of 1000 men. He refused to follow up the first successes -of the besiegers, and ordered a retreat when the other -two counties were anxious to attack. We may perhaps -see here an indication of the unwillingness of the Lincolnshire -troops to take service beyond the borders of the -county. Encouraged by this success, the Newark garrison, -about a month later, decided to take the offensive. -Among their number were some troops of horse commanded -by Colonel Charles Cavendish, a brave cavalry -officer and a general favourite. On March 22 he appeared -before Grantham, which yielded to his summons; he took -360 prisoners (with officers) and three loads of ammunition. -This exploit opened the way into the county for -the King’s Commissioners of Array, who had spent an -inactive winter at Newark. On April 4, with a military -escort, they left that place for Stamford, and held another -session on April 11 at Grantham. Here, while business -was proceeding, a “rebel” force was reported to be -approaching, and Colonel Cavendish drew out his troops -and faced them half a mile from the town with the river -between. The enemy, who had 800 horse and 200 -dragoons (a kind of mounted infantry) were in superior -strength; but Cavendish, leaving three troops to cover -the town, crossed the Witham by a neighbouring bridge -and forced the enemy to retreat. On Ancaster Heath, five -miles from Grantham, they made a stand, dismounting -their dragoons and drawing up the horse in three divisions. -But on Cavendish charging with his best cavalry, the -dragoons threw down their arms and begged for quarter. -Thereupon the horse took to flight, and were pursued for -six miles, over 300 prisoners with twelve officers being -taken. The Royalist pamphleteer<a id="FNanchor_118" href="#Footnote_118" class="fnanchor">[118]</a> says that they were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_263"></a>[263]</span> -commanded by Captain Hotham (son of Sir John), who -had arrived at Lincoln the previous day from Yorkshire -with four troops of “grey-coats,” and had boasted that -he would surprise Grantham and capture the King’s -Commission. If this were so, it can hardly be true -(as stated) that Lord Willoughby of Parham was present -and escaped only by the speed of his horse; for, as his -rank was higher than Hotham’s, he would necessarily -have been in command.</p> - -<p>This skirmish probably had two important results. It -hastened the arrival of Cromwell in West Lincolnshire, -and it impelled Hotham, whose influence over his father -was unbounded, to meditate treachery to the Parliament. -On May 3 Cromwell, who had been scheming for a combined -movement with Lord Grey of Groby and others -against Newark, wrote from Stamford to the Lincoln -Committee, entreating them to send their forces for that -purpose to rendezvous at Grantham. But his efforts were -fruitless. Lord Grey was anxious to protect Leicester, -and the Lincoln troops were slow to move. Early in May -Colonel Cavendish gained another small success near -Grantham, surprising the “rebels” in their quarters and -taking many prisoners; but within a week he suffered a -reverse at the hands of Cromwell and his newly-trained -cavalry, though they had but twelve troops to his twenty-five. -The encounter took place on the Grantham and Newark road, -and is thus described by Cromwell himself:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“After we had stood a little above musket-shot, the one body from the -other, and the dragoons had fired on both sides for the space of half an hour -or more, they not advancing towards us, we agreed to charge them. And -advancing the body after many shots on both sides, we came on with our -troops at a pretty round trot—they standing firm to receive us, and our men -charging fiercely upon them, by God’s providence they were immediately -routed and ran all away, and we had the execution of them two or three -miles. We took forty-five prisoners ... and rescued many prisoners whom -they had lately taken of ours, and we took four or five of their colours.”<a id="FNanchor_119" href="#Footnote_119" class="fnanchor">[119]</a></p> - -</div> - -<p>One consequence of this fight seems to have been that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_264"></a>[264]</span> -Grantham, whose real sympathy had been shown by its -electing two of the stoutest Puritan members, returned to -its allegiance to Parliament. With some of the wisdom -that is born of the event, Dr. Gardiner says that “the -whole fortune of the Civil War was in this nameless -skirmish.”<a id="FNanchor_120" href="#Footnote_120" class="fnanchor">[120]</a> But the statement of a biographer of Cromwell,<a id="FNanchor_121" href="#Footnote_121" class="fnanchor">[121]</a> -in magnifying the victory, that “never again did the -Newarkers range the country with impunity,” is plainly -false. The “wasps’ nest” itself remained unattacked; -and a month later (June 11) we find Cavendish and his -men in Mid-Lincolnshire taking toll of the household -stuff, deer, and cattle of Sir William Armyne, one of the -Grantham members, and “damnifying him” to the extent -of £500.<a id="FNanchor_122" href="#Footnote_122" class="fnanchor">[122]</a> In the same month they had a brush with -the enemy at Louth, where the parish register records -the burial of “three strangers, being souldgeres slaine at -a scrimish”; and perhaps this was the occasion when -Sir Charles Bolle of Thorpe Hall, an ardent Cavalier, only -escaped capture by hiding under the bridge near the gaol, over -which the Roundhead troopers galloped in search of him.</p> - -<p>Cromwell remained only about a fortnight near Grantham, -and was then ordered to Nottingham to concert -measures with the Midland commanders for the support -of the Fairfaxes, who were hard pressed by the Earl of -Newcastle in Yorkshire. He found a concealed traitor in -the camp. Within four days of his defeat at Ancaster -(April 15), young Captain Hotham had opened a correspondence -with Newcastle, in the course of which he -volunteered to betray Hull and Lincoln to the King. But -he seems to have been a bad conspirator. When the news -arrived of a small success of Sir T. Fairfax at Wakefield, he -persuaded the other commanders to send Fairfax a message -that their help would not now be needed. He began to -correspond directly with the Queen, who arrived at Newark<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_265"></a>[265]</span> -on June 16; but Cromwell and Colonel Hutchinson, who -had long suspected him, procured an order for his arrest -(June 18). He was committed to a guard for conveyance -to London, but on the way succeeded in escaping to Lincoln, -where he evidently had supporters, and whence he -wrote to the Speaker to complain that Cromwell had -employed an Anabaptist against him. On June 27 the -Queen wrote to the King that she was delaying two days -for the fulfilment of “young Hotham’s” promise to render -up Hull and Lincoln; but, before the two days were over, -the conspirator and his father were both arrested at Hull -and sent up by sea to London, where they were executed -on Tower Hill early the next year. Three days later -(July 2) the attempt upon Lincoln was made, and completely -failed. Two brothers named Purefoy, agents of the -Hothams, introduced sixty Cavaliers disguised as “market-folk” -into the city, where they were concealed in the -Deanery. In the nick of time a letter from the Mayor of -Hull caused the arrest of the Purefoys, but their accomplices -sallied out and endeavoured to secure the magazine. -However, the discharge of a cannon by an inexperienced -countryman killed some of them, and the rest were dispersed -or taken.</p> - -<p>In the month then opening events followed thick and -fast. On the last day of June the Fairfaxes were badly -beaten at Adwalton Moor; and on July 4 Sir Thomas, -whose wife had fallen into the enemy’s hands, arrived at -Barton-on-Humber, hotly pursued and with the enemy in -sight, but fortunately found a vessel to convey him into -Hull. The way now lay open for the advance of Newcastle’s -large force of over 6000 men into Lincolnshire. -The town of Gainsborough, which was moderately fortified, -had been occupied by the Earl of Kingston for the -King. This nobleman had long hesitated which side to -choose, and in the winter had openly declared that, when -he joined either party, “let a cannon-ball divide me between -them!” He had but just descended on the royal<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_266"></a>[266]</span> -side of the fence, when Lord Willoughby of Parham, whose -home was at Knaith, three miles from Gainsborough, surprised -the town with a small force on July 20, and made -him prisoner, though he fought till his house was in flames -around him. Being a person of importance, he was at -once put on board a pinnace and sent down the Trent -to Hull for safe custody. On the way the boat was -challenged by a Royalist party of horse; and upon his -showing himself on deck, “a cannon-bullet,” in Mrs. -Hutchinson’s words, “divided him in the middle, according -to his own unhappy imprecation.”<a id="FNanchor_123" href="#Footnote_123" class="fnanchor">[123]</a> Lord Willoughby’s -position, however, was none too secure, for he was threatened -not only by the advance of Newcastle, but by a strong -body of the Newark troopers under Colonel Cavendish. -Orders were therefore at once sent to Sir John Meldrum -at Nottingham and to Cromwell in South Lincolnshire to -join forces and advance to the relief of Gainsborough. -Cromwell had just been gaining fresh laurels. He had -forced a body of Cavaliers, who had taken Stamford, to -retreat into Burleigh House, and there, after a single day’s -siege (July 19), he received their unconditional surrender, -and sent them under guard to be interned at Cambridge. -A week later (July 26), by executing a forced march from -Stamford, he joined the Nottingham troops at Grantham -the same day, and a body from Lincoln at North Scarle -on Thursday, and on Friday (28th) he encountered at -Lea the mounted troops under Cavendish. Thereupon -ensued a cavalry action, which, as described by himself,<a id="FNanchor_124" href="#Footnote_124" class="fnanchor">[124]</a> -severely tested the mettle of his newly-trained troops. -The fight took place on a sandy plateau, overlooking a -marshy tract of low land called the Humble Car. Up the -steep ascent to the plateau, which was riddled with rabbit -holes, and had to be gained in face of the enemy, the -Lincolners led the van. After a hand-to-hand contest with -the advanced guard, Cromwell routed them; but seeing a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_267"></a>[267]</span> -large body of horse under Cavendish in reserve, he kept -back part of his men from the pursuit, and on Cavendish -routing the Lincolners, charged him in the rear and forced -him down the steep into a quagmire, where Captain James -Berry slew him “with a thrust under his short ribs.” -This description of the end of the dashing young leader -does not sound too chivalrous, and to his own side his -loss was great. His body was conveyed to Newark, where -he was universally lamented.</p> - -<p>After bringing a store of powder into Gainsborough, -Cromwell drew out his force to reconnoitre from an adjoining -hill, and suddenly found himself faced by the whole -army of Newcastle. His foot regained the town with some -loss; and the retreat of his few squadrons of horse, which -were holding the enemy, was accomplished in masterly -fashion by Major Whalley. As Cromwell’s horse could -be of no service behind defensive works, he at once drew -them off and retreated with such speed that his letter of -the following Monday (31st) was dated from Huntingdon. -After his departure Lord Willoughby made but a faint -show of resistance, and surrendered the town on Sunday, -the 30th. He had liberty to withdraw his men, but they -were first disarmed—contrary, as he alleged, to the terms -of surrender, though it is difficult to believe that such -terms would be accepted by a far superior force. The -Royalist prisoners, on being set free, began to plunder the -town, in which they were joined by Newcastle’s soldiers -against the express orders of their commander, who soon -drew off his army, leaving Colonel St. George as governor -of the place. Lord Willoughby retreated on Lincoln; but -he decided that the defences of the city were too slight for -successful resistance, and so retired to Boston, whence he -wrote despairingly to Cromwell:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Since the business of Gainsborough the hearts of our men have been so -deaded that we have lost most of them by running away.... If the enemy -get this town, which is now very weak for defence for want of men, I believe -they will not be long out of Norfolk and Suffolk.”</p> - -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_268"></a>[268]</span></p> - -<p>On receiving this letter Cromwell withdrew his -cavalry from Stamford, and made Peterborough his headquarters; -but he stationed some companies of foot at -Spalding as a support to Boston. Lincoln was very soon -occupied by the Cavaliers, who appointed Sir William -Widdrington of Blankney governor, and made Richard -Somerby mayor in place of Marshall. The troopers are -said to have plundered the city, and tried to seize Mr. -Reyner, the Sunday lecturer in St. Peter at Arches, but -he escaped by the vestry window.</p> - -<p>At this juncture, if Newcastle could have thrown his -whole force upon the Associated Counties in concert with -an advance of the King from the West after the capture of -Bristol (July 26), the issue of the war might have been -different. But his Yorkshire levies objected to leaving -Hull unsubdued in their rear. So, after dallying unaccountably -during August, he laid siege to that town -on September 2—a fatal error, for it was impossible to -reduce it by blockade, as the Parliament commanded the -sea. On land, however, they were in woeful plight. The -town of King’s Lynn, in the very heart of the Association, -revolted against them in August; and the Earl of Manchester, -newly appointed General of the Eastern Army, -laid siege to it and took it on September 16. But all the -commanders were in dire straits for money; and the -reasons for adding Lincolnshire to the six Associated -Counties by an ordinance of September 20 were probably -in part financial. The weekly assessment for the county -was fixed at £812, 10s., though in the following year -this was raised to £1218. The cruelty of such a tax -upon Royalists, who were perhaps secretly supplying the -King with funds and yet had to pay this tax or suffer -sequestration of their estates, is evident enough. Those -landlords who were absent with the King did not escape, -for the money was exacted from their tenants who were -to deduct it from the rent. The ordinance was to be -administered by a county committee sitting either at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_269"></a>[269]</span> -Lincoln or Boston, and consisting at first of 70, afterwards -of 105 members. But the practical work was -done by a “standing committee,” which might meet -anywhere—five to be a quorum and fresh members to be -summoned every fortnight.</p> - -<p>At the date of this ordinance the hold of Parliament -on the county was most insecure. But a change was at -hand. News had come from Hull that the cavalry of Sir -Thomas Fairfax was useless within the walls, and that -their horses were dying from the brackish water. It was -determined to bring this body of twenty-one troops across -the Humber into Lincolnshire; and Cromwell, with Lord -Willoughby, executed a daring march through the Wolds, -then infested with Newarkers, to Barton, whither some of -the cavalry were transported on September 18. But it -seems to have been thought inadvisable to bring across -the whole body in full view of the besieging army. On -the 23rd both commanders were in Hull, bringing powder -and provision for the garrison; and on the 26th the -greater part of the cavalry were put on shipboard and -landed, apparently the same evening, at Saltfleet Haven. -At this old-world seaport there still stands a manor-house, -then the property of Lord Lindsey, but somehow—by -sequestration or otherwise—at the disposal of his kinsman -of Parham, where Cromwell and Fairfax passed the night -with their host. It is full of ancient furniture, and -“Cromwell’s bed” is still pointed out to the credulous. -With the dawn the troops were on the move, and had -some difficulty in eluding a force of 5000 Cavaliers, who -endeavoured to intercept them. At Louth, where Cromwell -is said to have slept on the 27th, he would be joined -by the contingent from Barton; and here, perhaps, a few -troops were detached with Fairfax for scouting purposes -round Horncastle. On the 28th Cromwell was in Boston, -“weeping” that there was no money for his soldiers, and -pushed on to Lynn to hasten the advance of Manchester -and his infantry.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_270"></a>[270]</span></p> - -<p>On Monday, October 9, that commander drew out -from Boston; and his advanced guard of foot, under Major -Knight, summoned Bolingbroke Castle, but received for -answer that “bugbear words must not win castles and -should not make them quit the place.” That night the -foot was quartered in three detachments at Stickney, -Stickford, and Bolingbroke; and in the morning preparations -were made to mount a mortar on Bolingbroke -church tower, which would have rendered the castle -untenable. During the day its defenders fired upon their -assailants to some purpose, for some of the latter were -killed, and Quartermaster Vermuyden, son of the famous -Dutch engineer, was bruised by a shot. The cavalry, -whose troops were scattered throughout the neighbouring -villages, were ordered by Manchester to rendezvous at -Horncastle; but Fairfax, who commanded that way, had -his outposts at Thimbleby and Edlington driven in. The -former troop tried to get into Horncastle, but found it -barricaded by the Royalists; and on their joining Fairfax -at Kirkby, whither Manchester rode that day, the first -order was countermanded, and the rendezvous fixed at -Kirkby and Bolingbroke. On Wednesday the 11th, the -foot was drawn up at the latter place; but the horse -under Fairfax and Cromwell—who was unwilling to fight -on account of the hard duty of the last few days—advanced -two miles through Asgarby to the higher ground -at Winceby, five miles south-east of Horncastle. The -Cavaliers, under Sir John Henderson, arrived at the same -point from Horncastle by the hill road through High -Toynton, their object being the relief of the besieged -castle; and it is said that neither party expected to meet -its opponents so soon. The King’s troops had seventy-four -colours of horse and twenty-one of dragoons, with -some infantry in the rear; and the “rebel” horse were -as numerous, though their companies were fewer. The -passwords for the two sides are variously given as for -the King “Cavendish” and “Newcastle,” and for the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_271"></a>[271]</span> -Parliament “Religion” and “Truth and Peace.”<a id="FNanchor_125" href="#Footnote_125" class="fnanchor">[125]</a> The -armies met on a high plateau—one of the highest points -of the Southern Wolds; on the north-east was a deep -ravine, now called the Ramshaw, which prevented the -free manœuvring of the Royalist cavalry. A strategist -like Cromwell would see his advantage at a glance; and -about midday, with the vanguard singing their battle-psalm, -he charged the Royalist left wing under Henderson, -after their dragoons had fired the first volley. He was -received, however, with a second, which killed the horse -under him; and as he rose to his feet he was knocked -down by Sir Ingram Hopton,<a id="FNanchor_126" href="#Footnote_126" class="fnanchor">[126]</a> who called to him to yield. -But his assailant was speedily killed in the rush, while he -himself secured another horse from a trooper. The fight -had lasted about half-an-hour, when the Royalist right -and centre under Sir W. Saville were seized with panic -at a charge from Fairfax, and broke in flight. The disadvantage -of the ground was now apparent. The Royalist -horse were driven back upon the foot, which had no room -to deploy and let them pass; and tradition says that at -the boundary between Winceby and Scrafield—along -what is still known as “Slash Lane”—a closed gate -intercepted their headlong flight, and here the Roundhead -troopers, pressing upon the confused multitude, did -terrible execution. Their victory was complete; and the -pursuit was continued, in spite of the tired horses, beyond -Horncastle. Eight hundred prisoners were taken, and the -number of the dead, some of whom were drowned in -crossing the fens, is variously placed between 500 and -1000. The Parliament’s loss was trifling, and included -but a single officer. The affair was entirely a cavalry<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_272"></a>[272]</span> -action, for Manchester’s foot was not engaged, and the -Royalist infantry seem to have run away without striking -a blow. If the scythes now displayed on the walls of -Horncastle Church were carried, as tradition says, by some -of the foot at Winceby, it seems that many of them were -peasant levies, indifferently armed.</p> - -<p>The consequences of the victory, for the moment at -least, were far-reaching. A Puritan chronicler<a id="FNanchor_127" href="#Footnote_127" class="fnanchor">[127]</a> could truthfully -exclaim: “Yorkshire is discouraged, Lincolnshire is -delivered, Cambridge is secured.” On the very day of -Winceby some of Newcastle’s forts at Hull were captured -by the garrison; and the following day he raised the siege -and retreated to York. On the 20th Lincoln capitulated -to Manchester, who soon after laid siege to Gainsborough.<a id="FNanchor_128" href="#Footnote_128" class="fnanchor">[128]</a> -Manchester did his best by persuasion to win back the -county to Parliament; and a number of Royalist gentry -changed sides from a rumour that the King was bringing -over an army of native Irish. The scare of “Popery” was -always the Parliament’s strongest card. Their own alliance -at this time with the equally foreign Scots, which really -changed the fortune of the war, aroused no such feeling. -Late in the year a force of 800 Danes, sent by the King’s -uncle, Christian IV., landed on the Lincolnshire coast, and -met with a warmer reception than their pirate forefathers. -The trained bands were called out, and killed about fifty -of them, forcing the rest back upon their ships. Winter -set in early, and there was much snow in November. -The force besieging Gainsborough suffered much privation; -and an Essex officer among them writes:<a id="FNanchor_129" href="#Footnote_129" class="fnanchor">[129]</a> “Our lying -in the field hath lost us more men than have been taken<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_273"></a>[273]</span> -away either by the sword or bullet.” He adds that at the -time of writing he had only two shillings, and his troop was -without money, even for shoeing their horses, repairing -saddles, &c. The perseverance of Fairfax, who was in -command, was at length rewarded by the surrender of -the town on December 20.</p> - -<p>In the following month (January 1644), the Newark -people addressed a “remonstrance” to the King on the -condition of Lincolnshire. They represented that the -whole county “is now in possession of the Rebels,” -mentioning in particular “that seditious town of Boston,” -and urged that, unless a diversion was made by his -Majesty’s troops elsewhere, the whole force of the county, -which was “above 5000 foot and twenty troops of horse,” -would be “poured down” upon them. About the same -time a hot dispute arose in Parliament about the Lincolnshire -command. Lord Willoughby had much resented his -supersession by the Earl of Manchester, which in his -opinion lacked the authority of Parliament. Cromwell, -as usual, was ready with the first blow. He moved that -Lord Willoughby cease to be Major-General in Lincolnshire, -as he had abandoned Gainsborough and Lincoln in -the summer without necessity, and had permitted loose -and profane conduct among his soldiers. These charges -caused much ill-feeling. Sir Christopher Wray warmly -defended Willoughby, who challenged Manchester to -a duel; and three of Wray’s sons went so far as to -cudgel one of the Earl’s officers. Cromwell’s motion, -however, was carried; and with much difficulty Willoughby -was induced to serve under Manchester. With the Lincolnshire -levies he appears to have taken part in the -siege of Newark in March; and, according to Mrs. -Hutchinson, the brilliant feat of Prince Rupert in relieving -the place and capturing most of the besieging force -(March 22), was only rendered possible by the cowardly -flight of the Lincoln men. This exploit caused such a -panic that within three days Lincoln, Sleaford, and even<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_274"></a>[274]</span> -distant Crowland were abandoned by their garrisons, and -the defences of Gainsborough were dismantled. In his -remonstrance to the House of Lords on April 8 the -Earl of Essex himself used the words—“Lincolnshire is -lost.” Two days before, however, Crowland had been -recovered; and in three weeks Manchester and Cromwell -were advancing against Lincoln. On May 3, with his -army drawn up at Canwick, Manchester summoned the -city by trumpet, and, on being denied, sent two regiments -of foot against it, while Cromwell with 2000 cavalry held -in check a relieving force. The garrison were expelled -from the lower town and retreated into the Castle, -after attempting to set fire to many houses. The assault -on the Castle, which was delayed two days by heavy rain, -took place on Monday, the 6th; and the infantry came on -with such ardour that, despite the slippery state of the -hill, the works were taken in a quarter of an hour. The -Royalist loss was 900 in killed and prisoners—the latter -including the governor, Sir Francis Fane, and Sir Charles -Dalison. The upper town, having been taken by storm, -was given over to the soldiers for pillage. It was on this -occasion that the Cathedral suffered most at the hands of -Puritanism. Pleading a recent ordinance of Parliament, -the troopers tore up all the sepulchral brasses, damaged -the carvings, and smashed the painted windows. If we -are to believe “Aulicus,” the Oxford newswriter, whose -statements are disputed, they even stabled their horses in -the nave. Other churches were much injured in the -assault. St. Swithin’s was destroyed by fire; St. Martin’s -and St. Michael’s were much damaged by cannon; and -St. Botolph’s fell down two years later through the injuries -which it now received. Two extra-mural churches, -St. Nicholas’ and St. Peter’s Eastgate, had already been -demolished by Lord Willoughby’s order as interfering -with the city’s defences.</p> - -<p>The whole county had now been reoccupied for the -Parliament; and Manchester, throwing a bridge across the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_275"></a>[275]</span> -Trent at Gainsborough, marched with the army of the -Eastern Association to besiege Newcastle in York. The -victory of Marston Moor on July 2 decided the fate of the -North and East of England. But in the next few weeks -the King gained marked successes in the West; and on -the return of Manchester to Lincoln on August 6, there -were divided counsels among the Parliamentary commanders, -which developed later into an open breach -between Cromwell and Manchester. For four weeks the -latter lay inactive at Lincoln, though Cromwell vehemently -urged him to besiege Newark. When at length he moved -southwards on September 4, the Newark garrison resumed -their activity, and appeared before Sir Robert Carr’s fortified -house at Sleaford, the defenders of which had to -retire upon Lincoln. On October 5 a force of 500 -Cavaliers captured and taxed Stamford; and perhaps it -was part of the same band which, a day or two later, -once more occupied Crowland for the King. This daring -move brought the Fen men out in strength, though at the -time the pay of the Boston garrison was four months in -arrear; and by October 12 a force of 4000 men of the -trained bands, under Sir T. Fairfax and Fleetwood, had -assembled to block up the watery citadel. But rain fell in -torrents, and most of the besiegers had to be sent back to -their counties, although the approaches to Crowland were -carefully guarded. On October 29, the water having subsided, -a closer investment became possible; and a body of -horse under Colonel Hacker was detached to confront -a relieving force from Newark. The two bodies came -into collision at Denton, when, in Colonel Hacker’s words, -his men “shouted as if the skies would have fallen” and -fell upon the enemy, who fled, leaving 400 prisoners. -Three weeks later another attempt at relief was frustrated -by a Royalist repulse near Grantham; and on November -6 an ordinance of Parliament provided for the erection of -three forts against Crowland at a cost of £600. In the -first week of December the famished garrison of 275<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_276"></a>[276]</span> -men, whose besiegers had been subsisting comfortably on -fish and wild fowl, were allowed to march off to Newark -without their arms.</p> - -<p>The campaign of 1645 was almost wholly unfavourable -to the King. When the two armies faced each other at -Naseby on June 14, for the decisive struggle, Colonel -Rossiter, with the Lincolnshire troops, arrived just in time -to take part in Cromwell’s charge on the Royalist left -wing. The King retreated eastward after his defeat; but -in August he was again approaching the Associated Counties -with an army of about 3000 men. In that month -the Newarkers made two raids upon Stamford, and carried -off some of their opponents; and on the 23rd the King -himself passed through the town. But his cause was -declining rapidly; and on April 27, 1646, he left Oxford -in disguise to take refuge with the Scots before Newark. -The night of May 3—his last as a free man—he passed -at Stamford in the house of Mr. Wolph; and with the -surrender of Newark by his command on May 6, two -days after he reached the Scots, the first Civil War -ended.</p> - -<p>In the second Civil War of 1648 Lincolnshire took -little part. Early in June an attempt was made by -Michael Hudson, rector of Uffington—the chaplain who -had guided the King in disguise through the eastern -counties—to raise a Royalist force. Accompanied by -Stiles, the Crowland parson, he occupied Woodcroft -House, near Stamford, where he was soon besieged. On -the surrender of the place he was denied quarter, and, -having been thrown into the moat, was “barbarously -knocked on the head.” A more serious rising took place -at the end of the month. A body of Cavaliers from -Pontefract, 600 strong, entered the Isle of Axholme and -pushed on to Lincoln, where they doubtless hoped to find -arms and ammunition, but the magazine had been removed -to Hull. After plundering the houses of the chief Parliamentarians, -they attacked the Bishop’s Palace, whither the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_277"></a>[277]</span> -little garrison of a hundred had retired, and reduced it in -three hours; they then wrecked and burnt the building, -leaving it in ruins. But their commander, Sir Philip -Monkton, found it impossible to hold the town, and on -July 4 his force was defeated and dispersed near Nottingham -by Colonel Rossiter, who commanded for the -Parliament in Lincolnshire.</p> - -<p>At the outset of the struggle the feeling of Lindsey -inclined towards the King; but the insecurity produced -by the constant forays from Newark turned the balance -the other way. Holland and Kesteven, especially the -fen district, supported the Parliament. The nobility and -gentry were about evenly divided. Of the two chief -peers, Montagu Bertie, second Earl of Lindsey, followed -the King through all his misfortunes, and was one of the -few who attended his funeral; Theophilus Clinton, Earl -of Lincoln, who held Tattershall Castle for the Parliament -throughout the war, changed sides, like Lord Willoughby, -in 1647, and with him was impeached and thrown into -the Tower, when the Independents gained the upper hand. -Of the principal county families (besides those already -mentioned), the Dymokes, Heneages, Husseys, Nevilles, -Skipwiths, and Thorolds were for the King; the Brownlows, -Fitzwilliams, Massingberds, Nelthorpes, Trollopes, -and Whichcotes for the Parliament; and the Andersons, -Cholmeleys, Harringtons, Listers, and Pelhams were -divided. According to one list,<a id="FNanchor_130" href="#Footnote_130" class="fnanchor">[130]</a> the number of persons in -the county compounding for their estates was 180, and -the total amount of their compositions was £80,800. -This, however, does not include the sums set aside for -the maintenance of ministers in parishes where the compounder -possessed an impropriation. In some instances -where the composition-fine could not be paid in full, the -estates were either let or sold outright to some supporter<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_278"></a>[278]</span> -of the Parliament at a ruinous loss. This happened to the -estates of the Earl of Lindsey near Alford; his mansion -and lands at Belleau were sold below their value to Sir -Harry Vane the younger, who was residing there in -1655, when he was sent for by Cromwell and imprisoned -in Carisbrooke Castle. Nor was it only persons of influence -and large holders of property who were subject to -fine. Anthony Gurley of the Close, Lincoln, had to pay -£1, which was assessed upon “his books and apparel.” -Sutton Dalton, who had some landed property, was fined -£100 for spending only two days in Newark garrison. -Sir William Clarke, of North Scarle, used to go to -Newark on market-days, and for this offence was imprisoned -for six months and had to pay £21. Of the -seven Associated Counties, Lincolnshire, which had suffered -the most heavily by the war, contributed to the Treasury -by far the greatest sum in fines inflicted upon Royalist -estates.</p> - -<p>The Church history of the county would require a -separate chapter; but much of the material has been -lost beyond recall. When Walker was compiling his -“Sufferings of the Clergy,” in Anne’s reign, he could not -get proper returns from Lincolnshire; and the number -of ejected clergy which he gives (37) must be far below -the true figure. Bishop and Dean-and-Chapter had -been abolished in November 1643, and the cathedral was -served by a Sunday-lecturer, who, though he may have -been episcopally ordained, yet in sympathy, like Hudibras,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Was Presbyterian true blue.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">In 1644 the Earl of Manchester, who presided over a -commission for purging the Association of “scandalous” -ministers, appointed committees for the separate counties; -but the minutes of the Lincolnshire Committee have not -survived; perhaps they were not kept; for the business -was done by sub-committees of five, who would not allow -the accused clergyman to be present “lest it should<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_279"></a>[279]</span> -discourage the witnesses,” and made him pay even for a -copy of the depositions. The clergy of Stamford were all -deprived for Royalism; and when Paul Prestland, the -rector of Market Deeping, fled to avoid arrest, his wife -and children had to spend many months first in a barn and -then in the belfry of the church. Thomas Gibson, vicar of -Horncastle, a man of exemplary piety, was imprisoned five -times, once spending four months in Tattershall Castle, -and on his release had to maintain himself by teaching. -Several clergy were ejected simply for going to His -Majesty’s garrisons; against one, the rector of Hykeham, -it was even made a charge that he had by him many -copies of the Oxford “Aulicus” gazette. Some were -deprived for using the prayer book, or complying strictly -with its directions; the rector of Hareby lost his living -for “preaching but seldom, and not being above half-an-hour -in the pulpit, and having no books.” Though many -of the clergy must have taken the Covenant, there is little -trace that the Presbyterian “Classis” system was ever -adopted within the county. In fact, the ease with which -Anglicanism was restored, after eighteen years of persecution, -is strong proof that even the most Puritan districts -were weary of ecclesiastical chaos.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_280"></a>[280]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="DODDINGTON_HALL">DODDINGTON HALL</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By Rev. R. E. G. Cole, M.A.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>Some six miles to the south-west of Lincoln, well -within view of the great Minster on its sovereign -hill, but on the very border of Nottinghamshire, -stands the little village of Doddington, otherwise Doddington-Pigot, -situated on the slightly rising ground which -here forms the watershed between the valleys of the -Witham and the Trent. Its most notable feature is the -Elizabethan mansion, known as Doddington Hall, which -is the more prominent, inasmuch as it is not secluded in -any surrounding park, but stands guarded only by its -own picturesque gate-house, in close and friendly proximity -to church, and rectory, and village.</p> - -<p>Needless to say, the place had a long history before -the present Hall was built. Already at the time of the -Domesday Survey it had its church and priest, and its -manor had been given by Ailric, its owner in Edward the -Confessor’s reign, as an endowment to the newly built -Abbey of Westminster. Mention is especially made of -the woodland, which still is such a feature of the place, -and which then formed an unbroken tract, a mile and a half -in length, and half a mile in breadth. No other property -was held by the Abbey in Lincolnshire, and doubtless the -distance made its personal management by the Abbot and -convent difficult and inconvenient. At all events, from -very early times the manor was held under them, for a -fee-farm rent of £12 per annum, by the knightly family of -Pigot, whose long tenure, lasting for some ten generations, -attached their name to that of the place, to distinguish<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_281"></a>[281]</span> -it from the several other parishes so-called. Even so, -difficulties at times arose; and in 1303 the Abbot had -to make complaint in the King’s courts that Sir Baldwin -Pigot had failed to render the customary rents and services, -and that when he caused his beasts at Doddington to be -seized, the knight and his men had rescued them and -assaulted the Abbot’s servants. As a rule, however, this -fixed rent of £12 continued to be paid by successive -tenants to the monastery until the Dissolution. It then -passed into possession of the Crown; in 1661 it was -sold with other Crown rents by Charles II. to Sir Edmund -Turnor, and from his direct descendant it was redeemed -by the late owner of Doddington in 1860, after a continuous -payment of some 700 years.</p> - -<p>It is not our purpose here, however, to trace the early -history of the place. It will be sufficient to say that as -early as 1194 John Pigot asserted against the Abbot his -right to hold not only the manor, but the advowson of -the rectory, the patronage of which has remained to his -successors down to the present day. Another Sir John -Pigot in 1275 claimed to have not only right of free chase -and warren in his woods at Doddington, but also his own -gallows there—a right which he pleaded that his ancestors -had exercised for a hundred years past. The last of the -family, yet another Sir John Pigot, was High Sheriff of -Lincolnshire in 1433, and died without surviving issue -in 1450. His widow not only retained possession of the -estate, in spite of two remarriages, but contrived to sell -the reversion of it after her death to her neighbour, Sir -Thomas Burgh, Knt.</p> - -<p>Sir Thomas Burgh, who was summoned to Parliament -in 1487, and in the same year was created K.G., became -the owner of Doddington in 1473, and the inheritance -of it continued in his family for some 110 years. Their -chief Lincolnshire manor place, however, was at the Old -Hall, Gainsborough, and Doddington was an outlying -possession with which they had little personal connection.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_282"></a>[282]</span> -We cannot wonder, therefore, that when Thomas, 5th -Baron Burgh, also K.G., fell into difficulties, chiefly -owing to the burdens entailed by his honourable offices -as Governor of Brill and Lord Deputy of Ireland under -the thrifty Queen Elizabeth, Doddington was the first of -his estates sold to meet his expenses.</p> - -<p>This was in 1586, and the purchaser was John -Savile, Esq., son of Sir Robert Savile, of Howley, co. -York. At this time he was M.P. for Lincoln, and doubtless -found it convenient to have a residence in the neighbourhood; -and as John Savile of Doddington he held the -office of High Sheriff of Lincolnshire in 1590. Later he -became “the famous Sir John Savile,” who was several -times Knight of the Shire for Yorkshire, and was created -Lord Savile of Pontefract in 1628. His son Thomas, -born at Doddington in 1590, became Comptroller and -Treasurer of the Household to Charles I., and was created -Earl of Sussex in 1644.</p> - -<p>In 1593 Mr. Savile, having ceased to represent -Lincoln, sold his Doddington estate. It was bought -by Thomas Tailor, gent., who for many years had been -Registrar to the Bishops of Lincoln, and whose neat -handwriting may still be seen in the diocesan registers, -dating from at least 1570. His residence hitherto had -been in the parish of St. Martin, Lincoln, in which his -two wives and others of his family were buried. The -first of these wives was a daughter of Sir William Hansard, -of South Kelsey, Knt.; the second a daughter of Martin -Hollingworth, Mayor of Lincoln in 1560. Evidently the -office of Episcopal Registrar was a lucrative one, for it -appears by the inquisition taken after his death that, -besides Doddington, he had purchased five other Lincolnshire -manors, with messuages and lands in other parishes -to the extent of nearly 10,000 acres.</p> - -<p>Whatever the ancient manor-house at Doddington -may have been like—and it had at least served as a -residence for one of Mr. Savile’s position—we must suppose<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_283"></a>[283]</span> -that it had become out of date, and not suited for the -requirements of a man of Thomas Tailor’s wealth. And -if we wish to see what sort of mansion was considered -suitable, when Elizabeth was Queen, as the residence of -a man of means, wishing to retire and set up as a country -gentleman, we may find one in the present Hall, which remains -in all essentials in its original state as it was built -by him between the years 1593, when he purchased the -estate, and 1607, when he died. Probably the date 1600 -on a leaden plate at the top of the central cupola, marks -the year of its completion.</p> - -<p>Its site, closely adjoining the parish church, was -doubtless that of the former manor-house. The principal -entrance is on the east, through a three-gabled gate-house, -two storeys high, standing back from the public road. -Coped walls of brick connect this gate-house with the -Hall itself, and enclose a quadrangle, which appears in -1700 as an open grassy court, but is now well-nigh filled -by four stately cedars of Lebanon. A similarly walled -quadrangle on the west is laid out as a flower garden. -Between these courts is placed the house itself, facing -east and west, and rising in three storeys to the height -of 52 feet, surmounted by a plain parapet and flat roof -of lead, from which rise three octagonal turrets of brick, -capped with leaden cupolas. Roughly speaking, its ground -plan is of that E-shape, fancifully said to represent the -initial letter of the great Queen’s name, with projecting -wings at either end, and a smaller projection in the centre, -the lowest storey of which forms an entrance porch on -either side. Its extreme length from north to south is -160 feet, and its greatest breadth at the wings is 75 -feet. The house, as well as the gate-house and connecting -walls, is built of brick, with stone groins, -string-courses and coping, and has large square, stone-mullioned -windows. Many of the small-sized bricks, -made in fields close by, and of unsifted clay, are over-burnt -and black; these are built in alternately with the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_284"></a>[284]</span> -others, or in parts are arranged so as to form a diamond -pattern.</p> - -<p>We may be permitted here to quote the description -of the house as given by such an authority on the architecture -of the period as Mr. Gotch. “Twelve years later,” -he says, than Barlborough in Derbyshire, “we get Doddington -in Lincolnshire (1595), a plan which reverts to -the type of Montacute. It has the usual characteristics -of the simplest kind—wings one room thick—the entrance -at the end of the hall, leading on the left to the buttery, -pantry, and kitchens; the parlour at the head of the hall, -and the principal staircase adjacent. Here, however, as -at Montacute, the hall is only one storey in height; it has -a room above it, the great chamber, and on the top floor -the gallery extends over the whole central part from wing -to wing.</p> - -<p>“There is an entrance court in front of the house, -enclosed by a wall. It is approached through one of the -quaint gate-houses of the time, which were a reminiscence -of a more turbulent state of society, when it was necessary -for all who went to the house to do so under the porter’s -eye, but which in the calmer times of Elizabeth were -occupied by some of the numerous functionaries who -ministered to the pleasures of the rich. The detail at -Doddington is of the plainest, the only attempt at richness -being round the front door. The windows are of reasonable -size, the strings are narrow, and are all of the same -quasi-classic profile. The parapet is perfectly plain, and -the roof is without gables, the sky-line being broken, as -at Barlborough, with turrets, formed by carrying up the -porch and the two projections in the internal angles of the -front. The house is an example of a plain and businesslike -type, which may be accounted for by the fact that -it was built for a business man, one Thomas Tailor, -Registrar to the Bishop of Lincoln.”<a id="FNanchor_131" href="#Footnote_131" class="fnanchor">[131]</a></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus30"> -<img src="images/illus30.jpg" width="700" height="375" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Doddington Hall.</span></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_285"></a>[285]</span></p> - -<p>What style Thomas Tailor kept up in his stately -mansion we cannot tell, but that he had not impaired -his fortune in the building of it is evident from his will, -proved at Lincoln, 30th November 1607, in which he -disposes of considerable sums of money, while the inquisition -taken after his death sets forth in detail his numerous -landed estates. Though his two wives and most of his -children had been buried at St. Martin’s Church, Lincoln, -he willed his “bodie to be buried in the parishe church of -Doddington.” He was buried there on 26th November -1607, as we learn from the transcript of a former parish -register, though there is nothing to mark the place.</p> - -<p>He was succeeded by his only son, a second Thomas -Tailor, born at Lincoln in 1580, who seems to have been -a somewhat eccentric character, if we may judge from the -following stories related of him, which were taken down -from the mouth of an old inhabitant of Doddington:—“Tommy -Tailor once told his steward who was going to -Lincoln to market to bring him a goose. On his return -he asked about it, and the man told him they were so dear -he had not got one. So Tommy shut him up in a room -with a lot of money on the table, and kept him there two -days, asking him when he came out if he had now discovered -that the use of money was to buy what one -wanted, not to keep to look at. Another day he met a -woman on the road carrying some butter; he asked what -it was a pound. The woman told him, and he bought it -of her, taking it and putting it on the branch of a tree. -She walked on, but soon turned back to take it away. -However, he was lying in wait, and pounced on her just -as she had taken it down, and said he had bought and -paid for it, and he should put it where he liked. Another -person on whom he played the same kind of trick took -away the chicken he had bought, threw his money at him, -and called him <i>an owd fule</i>. He kept his money in a great -chest, and hid it away, and, unfortunately, died very suddenly -of smallpox before he explained where he had put<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_286"></a>[286]</span> -it.” Some have fancied that his ghost still walks the Hall -in anxiety for his hidden money; and it was commonly -believed of a late owner of Doddington, who was fond of -employing his leisure in working in the woods, that he was -in search of “Tommy Tailor’s <i>chist</i>.”</p> - -<p>As Thomas Tailor of Doddington-Pigot, he held the -office of High Sheriff of Lincolnshire in 1620, and in the -visitation of the county in 1634 he signs the short pedigree -of his family, comprising only two generations. It -was, perhaps, a mark of his eccentricity that, though he -had served as High Sheriff, he had not cared to apply -for a grant of arms, and the herald has appended to the -pedigree a note: “He had been high shreife, but had no -coate.” It is doubtful whether he had ever married; but, -at all events, he left no issue, and in his nuncupative will, -declared 13th December 1652, he acknowledges his niece, -Elizabeth, Lady Hussey, to be his heiress.</p> - -<p>Thomas Tailor had lived through all the stress of the -Civil War, without either himself or his house having -apparently been affected by it. In the course of it Lincoln -had been twice besieged and taken; Cromwell’s forces had -encamped on the neighbouring moor of North Scarle, and -must have passed within sight of Doddington as they -marched thence to defeat the Royalists at Gainsborough. -The house and parish must have been well within reach -of the Parliamentary forces at Lincoln, as well as of the -King’s troops at Newark, who on one occasion extended -their forays past it as far as Kettlethorpe, and on another -burnt the very similar hall of the Jermyn family at Torksey, -which was garrisoned by the Parliamentary troops. Yet -he and his estates seem to have escaped unscathed. It -was far otherwise with the family into whose possession -Doddington now passed.</p> - -<p>Elizabeth, Lady Hussey, who now inherited it, was -the only child of the first Thomas Tailor’s daughter, Jane, -by her marriage with George Anton, Esq., Recorder of -Lincoln, 1598-1612, and M.P. for that city in 1588 and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_287"></a>[287]</span> -1592. She married Sir Edward Hussey, of Honington, -Knt. and Bart., and so added Doddington to the possessions -of that distinguished Lincolnshire family. Sir -Edward, her husband, was eldest son of Sir Charles -Hussey, of Honington, Knt., and grandson of Sir Robert -Hussey, who was a younger brother of John, Lord Hussey -of Sleaford, beheaded by Henry VIII. for his supposed -complicity in the Lincolnshire rising of 1536. He was -already a knight at the time of his father’s death in 1609, -having received that honour at Whitehall in 1608, and -shortly afterwards, on 29th June 1611, he was advanced -to the dignity of baronet. The original bond, cancelled -by being cut into shreds, by which he bound himself to -furnish £1095 by three yearly instalments for the maintenance -of thirty foot soldiers in Ireland for three years, -is still preserved at the Hall. He was High Sheriff in -1618 and 1637, and Knight of the Shire in the Parliament -summoned to meet at Westminster, 13th April 1640. -When the Civil War broke out he exerted himself zealously -on the Royalist side as one of the King’s Commissioners of -Array; and in 1642, when the loyal gentry of Lincolnshire -resolved to provide horses for the King’s service, Sir -Edward undertook to supply six, his brother Sir Charles -Hussey, of Dunholme, providing two. Later he and his -brother and other Lincolnshire loyalists assembled at -Newark for its defence, and there Sir Charles Hussey -died. Shortly before its surrender by the King’s order -in 1646, we find Sir Edward at Honington endeavouring -to make his peace with the Parliament. He was very -aged and infirm, he says; he had taken the Covenant; -his estates had been sequestered; and he asks that his -wife may be allowed to compound for him. In spite of -his pleading, the great fine of £10,200 was imposed. This -was finally reduced to £8750, of which £4500 was raised -and paid in December 1647, and three months later Sir -Edward Hussey died. His eldest son, Thomas Hussey, -some time M.P. for Grantham, had predeceased him in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_288"></a>[288]</span> -1641; the next brother, Captain John Hussey, had been -slain in the fight with the Parliamentary troops at Gainsborough -in 1643. It was left to his widow, and to his -eldest son’s widow, Rhoda, now remarried to Ferdinando, -2nd Baron Fairfax, to clear the impoverished estates, -and to raise the remainder of the fine, which was finally -paid off in 1650. For this purpose Lady Hussey had to -sell her jointure, and it must have been a relief to her -when, on her uncle’s death at the end of 1652, she inherited -Doddington and his other estates. She enjoyed -them, however, for no more than six years, dying early in -1658.</p> - -<p>She was succeeded in the ownership of Doddington -by her grandson, Sir Thomas Hussey, Bart., born in -1639, whose long minority, with the addition of his -grandmother’s inheritance, must have done much to repair -the shattered fortunes of the family. At the Restoration -we find him, with his mother, Lady Fairfax, then a second -time a widow, living at Doddington, and contributing, himself -£60, and Lady Fairfax £30, towards a loan for the -restored King.</p> - -<p>In 1662, 20th February, the marriage took place at -Great St. Helen’s, London, of “Sir Thomas Hussey, Bart. -of Doddington, bach., and Sarah Langham, aged twenty-one, -daughter of Sir John Langham, Knt. and Bart., of -Cottesbroke, Northants.” Portraits of Sir Thomas and -Lady Hussey still look down on the gallery of their former -home; and what the house itself resembled in their time -we may see from the engraving of it, which was executed -by John Kip, after a drawing by Leonard Knyff, <i>c.</i> 1700. -It represents the Hall and gate-house much as they are -at present, with an open grassy court between. Gardens -formally laid out, and orchards of young trees in rows, -surround the house; but we cannot tell how much of this -is due to the artist’s imagination.</p> - -<p>Sir Thomas Hussey was High Sheriff of Lincolnshire -in 1668, and Knight of the Shire 1681-95. As such he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_289"></a>[289]</span> -took a prominent part in the reception of a new charter -granted to the city by Charles II. in 1685. On this occasion -Sir Thomas Hussey, driving in, we must suppose, -from Doddington, was met at the entrance of Lincoln by -the Mayor and Corporation, who received the new charter -from him on the green against St. Katharine’s. After this -Sir Thomas, with the Mayor and aldermen, walked up the -city to the Guildhall, with bands playing and bells ringing, -and the conduits running claret wine, that all might -drink the King’s and the Duke of York’s health. At the -Guildhall the charter was read publicly by the town-clerk, -Mr. Original Peart, and the ceremony terminated with a -great dinner at the Mayor’s, and more drinking of healths. -Towards the charges of renewing the charter, the Bishop -of Lincoln gave £20, and Sir Thomas Hussey and three -other gentlemen £10 a-piece.</p> - -<p>Sir Thomas Hussey died 19th December 1706, and -was buried, as his wife and many children who died young -had been, in the vault of the Hussey family in Honington -Church. There his monument, with his bust in marble, -may still be seen; but it is in their house of Doddington -that the portraits of himself and Dame Sarah, his wife, -and their three surviving daughters have been preserved. -The church, too, possesses a memorial of him, in the shape -of a handsome silver paten and flagon, bearing his coat-of-arms, -and the date 1707. His niece Rhoda, daughter of -his sister, Rhoda Hussey, by her marriage with John -Amcotts, of Aisthorpe, Esq., had already presented to the -church a silver alms-dish in 1671, engraved with the -Amcotts arms. As he left no male issue, his baronetcy -passed to his cousin, Sir Edward Hussey, of Caythorpe, -who already held the baronetcy conferred by Charles II. -on his father in 1661.</p> - -<p>His three surviving daughters became co-heiresses of -his estates. The eldest of these was Rebecca Hussey, -who “after a life spent principally in devotion and acts -of charity, died unmarried, 21st August 1714.” She<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_290"></a>[290]</span> -took care that her charities should not end with her life. -Two at least of these—Rebecca Hussey’s Book Charity, -and Rebecca Hussey’s Charity for the Relief of Poor -Debtors—have kept her name in remembrance down to -the present day. The latter was paid for many years out -of the Doddington estate, but is now represented by an invested -sum of £3192. The youngest was Elizabeth, who -in 1714 married Richard, son and heir of Sir William -Ellys, of Nocton, Bart., sometime M.P. for Grantham, -but who died childless in 1724, and is commemorated -with her mother and sister Rebecca on a monument in -Honington Church.</p> - -<p>Between these came Sarah, who had been already -married at the age of twenty-two, at St. Margaret’s, Westminster, -in 1700, during her father’s lifetime, to Robert -Apreece, Esq., of Washingley, co. Hunts. In a partition -of their father’s estates between her and her sister Elizabeth, -in 1717, Honington had fallen to her share, but -under her sister’s will in 1724 she became possessed of -Doddington also for her life, with remainder to her son -and daughter as tenants in common. Her son, Thomas -Apreece, inherited Washingley and Honington, and was -the father of Sir Thomas Hussey-Apreece, created a -baronet in 1782. But Mrs. Sarah Apreece bought up -her son’s contingent share of Doddington, and by her -will, dated 1747, she settled the whole estate on her -daughter Rhoda, the wife of Captain Francis Blake-Delaval, -R.N., the owner of the great Northumbrian estates -of Seaton-Delaval, Ford Castle, and Dissington. It was -evidently her wish to secure the continuance of her father’s -name and estate, for she strictly entailed Doddington on the -second son of her daughter’s marriage, enjoining that he -should take the name and arms of Hussey, and resign -Doddington to his next brother, if he should succeed to -his father’s estates. We are told that amongst their many -seats Captain and Mrs. Blake-Delaval resided chiefly at -Seaton-Delaval and at Doddington, and we may well believe<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_291"></a>[291]</span> -that it was to Mrs. Delaval’s affection for her family, and -her desire to perpetuate their memory in the house that -was her own inheritance, that we owe the many family -groups of her children, which seem to have been designed -for the places they occupy on its walls.</p> - -<p>She died in 1759, leaving a numerous and distinguished -family of eight sons and four daughters, remarkable for -their good looks and talents, which made them of note in -the society of the day. Especially was this the case with -the eldest son, Sir Francis Blake-Delaval, K.B., who inherited -his father’s great estates in Northumberland, and -made himself conspicuous in the annals of the time for his -wit and gallantry, his reckless extravagance and dissipation. -He, however, was not otherwise connected with -Doddington than as a visitor to the house, to which he -brought his theatrical friend Foote in 1752, and where his -own full-length figure, painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds, -may still be seen. We are more concerned with his next -brother, on whom Doddington had been entailed. This -was John Delaval, born in 1728, who, in accordance with -Mrs. Apreece’s will, assumed the name of Hussey on his -mother’s death in 1759, and became successively Sir John -Hussey-Delaval, Bart., in 1761, Baron Delaval of Redford -in the peerage of Ireland in 1783, and Baron Delaval -of Seaton-Delaval in the peerage of Great Britain in -1786. He represented Berwick in Parliament from -1754 to his elevation to the British peerage. In 1750 he -had married Susannah, widow of John Potter, Esq., Under-Secretary -of State for Ireland; she was his first cousin, -her mother having been Margaret Delaval, his father’s -sister. The young couple at once made Doddington their -country residence, John Delaval acting as virtual owner -of the mansion and estate, both of which showed signs -of energetic management and lavish expenditure. New -marble mantelpieces were bought for the more important -rooms of the hall in 1760, and to the same date we may -ascribe the classic broken architraves with which they and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_292"></a>[292]</span> -many of the doors are surmounted. The present great -staircase was put up in 1761, and the long gallery refloored -at a cost of £500, under the direction of Mr. -Lumby, the surveyor of Lincoln Cathedral. At the same -time the enclosure of the moorlands on the estate was -vigorously carried on, many thousand plants of quick being -purchased for enclosure, and labourers continuously employed -in dyking and fencing and paring sods. Another -improvement was the formation of a hop-garden of twenty-six -acres in the parish—the only one, it is said, in Lincolnshire. -In this Lady Delaval took especial interest, -and part of it was known as My Lady’s Acre. In 1770, -on the death of his eldest daughter Rhoda at the age -of eighteen, he undertook the restoration of the church, -adding to it the present south aisle and west tower, and -giving it the shape which it retains to-day. He showed -his good taste, when church architecture was at its lowest -ebb, by copying, though unskilfully, in his additions the -fourteenth century work which remained in the older part.</p> - -<p>In 1771, however, his eldest brother, Sir F. B. -Delaval, died, and Sir John Hussey-Delaval succeeded to -the great Northumberland estates. According to the -settlement, Doddington ought to have passed from him to -his next brother, Edward Hussey-Delaval, Esq., but a -compromise was agreed to by which he retained possession -of Doddington on condition of paying his brother an -annuity of £400. A consideration for this mentioned in -the deed is that he found the mansion and offices in a -very ruinous and decayed condition, and had laid out -upwards of £17,000 in building farm-houses, planting -timber, making fences, and draining and enclosing the -moors.</p> - -<p>Naturally, with his accession to these more important -estates, his interest in Doddington declined. The restoration -of the church, begun so energetically in 1770, was -not completed till 1775. On Sunday, 18th June 1775, -the church was reopened in the presence of 800 people,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_293"></a>[293]</span> -the Sub-dean of Lincoln, the Rev. Robert Dowbiggin, -taking the chief part in the ceremony. By that time, -however, Sir John’s only son was dying at Bristol, and -none of the family were present. In their absence, the -rector, the Rev. R. P. Hurton, entertained at dinner at -the Hall “thirty gentlemen and ladies of the first fashion -in the county, including the Champion of England, both -Neviles (<i>i.e.</i> of Thorney and of Wellingore), Mr. Amcotts -(of Kettlethorpe), &c.” Refreshments were liberally provided -for the other less distinguished guests.</p> - -<p>The very first funeral that took place in the newly-opened -church was that of Sir John’s only son and heir, -John Hussey-Delaval, who died at the Hotwells, Bristol, -on 7th July 1775, in the twentieth year of his age. On -Sunday, 15th July, his body, in charge of a Bristol undertaker, -arrived at Newark, where it was met by Mr. Portes, -the Doddington steward. Next morning they left at ten -o’clock, and were met between Newark and Collingham by -all the servants in black hat-bands and gloves. Within -half a mile of Doddington they were met by the labourers, -six of whom in black cloaks, hat-bands, and scarves, acted -as bearers. On arrival at Doddington at 2 <span class="allsmcap">P.M.</span> the body -was laid in the White Hall till 5 <span class="allsmcap">P.M.</span> Again none of the -family were present, but the rector and Mrs. Hurton, with -eight others, followed next the body. Then came the -tenantry and a large concourse of people. We learn that -“there was a very good collation and great plenty of -victuals, with a very well furnished table in the Low -Paper Parlour, where Mr. Hurton and the other clergymen -and several more dined. The tenants dined in the -steward’s room: 4 bottles of rum, 4 of brandy, 18 of -white and 18 of port wine were consumed, and there was -ale enough in the cellar.” The charge of the Bristol -undertaker was £203, 8s. 9d., “besides the local bills, -some £43 more.” His father began to build a handsome -mausoleum in the grounds at Seaton-Delaval, but this was -never used, and his body, with that of his sister Sophia,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_294"></a>[294]</span> -Mrs. Jadis, who died in 1793, still remains in the vault -beneath the church, in which the only memorial of him -consists of the blackened walls which were so coloured -for his funeral.</p> - -<p>In the cellars of the Hall there is still some ale which -was brewed at the time of young John Delaval’s birth, 26th -May 1756, and was bottled in order to be drunk at that -coming of age which never took place. Some of the -bottles bear the Apreece arms; others a stamp with the -name of Sir J. H. Delaval, Bart., or the initials J.H.D.</p> - -<p>After his son’s death Lord Delaval, as he shortly after -became, not being on good terms with Edward Delaval, -his brother and next male heir, cut down all the timber -at Doddington that would fetch any money. In the -engraving of the Hall in Sir Thomas Hussey’s time we -may see a row of young elms standing along the churchyard -wall. An old man, employed as a carpenter on the -estate, who died, aged 95, in 1858, recollected cutting -these down. It blew hard at the time, and Lord Delaval -looked out of a window of the gate-house, and gave -directions how they should fall. They were then very -large, beautiful trees, and the wood quite sound and red. -He recollected also fine oaks all over the lordship, but all -were cut down for bark and “kids.” This is fully confirmed -by the estate accounts of 1775 and the following -years, and is the reason why there are no very old trees -on the estate, those now in the extensive woods having -grown up since Lord Delaval’s time.</p> - -<p>On June 3, 1780, Lord Delaval’s youngest daughter, -Sarah Hussey-Delaval, then only sixteen, was married by -special licence at Grosvenor House, her father’s London -residence, to George Carpenter, second Earl of Tyrconnel. -He is said to have been the handsomest man of his time, -while she is spoken of as “the wild and beautiful -Countess of Tyrconnel,” and as “the lovely Lady Tyrconnel, -who had hair of such luxuriance that when -she rode, it floated upon the saddle.” The following<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_295"></a>[295]</span> -month they visited Doddington. “I am delighted,” writes -Lord Tyrconnel, “with Doddington; it has an air of -grandeur and solitude about it which pleases me extremely; -it is a cruel hardship upon it that you should -have two other places which you prefer to it. We have -this evening been to Lady Delaval’s hop ground. We -had such a game of Blindman’s Buff in the Hall: Mr. -and Mrs. Hurton and Mrs. Grant were of the party.”</p> - -<p>An elder daughter, Frances, had married in 1778 -John Fenton-Cawthorne, Esq., of Wyerside, co. Lanc., who -represented Lincoln in Parliament from 1784 to 1793. -Lord Delaval exerted his interest actively in his favour, -and we hear of Lincoln freemen being entertained at -dinner at Doddington, while his steward’s letters to his -lordship treat frequently of electioneering matters at Lincoln, -of Mr. Cawthorne’s visits there at the time of the -races, of his dining with the Hunting Club and “at what -they call the Lunitick Club,” and with the aldermen on -the day of the Mayor’s election, of his distribution of -coals among the freemen, and of the three rival candidates -in 1790 walking the streets with their colours flying.</p> - -<p>Another of Lord Delaval’s daughters, Elizabeth, was -married 21st May 1781, to George, Baron Audley. This -marriage also was by special licence at her father’s -town house, which at this time was in Hanover Square. -The rector of Doddington, Mr. Hurton, of whom we -have already spoken, went up to London to perform -the ceremony. Lady Audley only lived till 11th July -1785.</p> - -<p>Lord Delaval himself died at Seaton-Delaval, 17th -May 1808, at the age of eighty, being found dead in his -chair in the breakfast-room. His remains were conveyed -in state from the north, and interred in the family vault -which he had made in St. Paul’s Chapel in Westminster -Abbey, in which his wife Susannah Lady Delaval had -already been buried in 1783, and his favourite daughter, -Sarah Hussey, Countess of Tyrconnel, in 1800. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_296"></a>[296]</span> -<i>Gentleman’s Magazine</i> of the day makes mention of “the -great funeral pomp and splendour” of his interment: this -may well have been the case, as the cost of it was no less -than £2300. No other monuments, however, than plain -flat stones, with short inscriptions and almost obliterated -coats-of-arms, mark the place of their burial; while above -them hang the tattered banners, begrimed with the -London dirt of a hundred years, on which the arms of -Delaval, Blake, and Carpenter (Tyrconnel) may still be -distinguished. At Doddington his only memorial is the -hatchment in the church, which was fixed to the front of -the Hall on his death.</p> - -<p>He bequeathed Ford Castle to his granddaughter, -Lady Susannah Hussey Carpenter, the only surviving -child of his favourite daughter Sarah, Lady Tyrconnel, -whose marriage in 1805 to Henry de la Poer Beresford, -2nd Marquis of Waterford, brought it to that family, in -whose possession it has continued nearly to the present -day. Doddington, however, with Seaton-Delaval and -other entailed estates, descended to his next brother, -Edward Hussey-Delaval, the only survivor of that band of -eight brothers on whom Doddington had been successively -settled, and not one of whom left a son to succeed him. -As a young man he had been a Fellow-Commoner, and -afterwards a Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge. -Here he was a contemporary and friend of the poet Gray, -who makes frequent mention of him in his letters. Later -he established himself in a house which he had built for -himself on his own plan and designs on a piece of ground -leased to him by the Crown in Parliament Place. Its -site is now covered by the Houses of Parliament, but two -views of it taken from opposite points, painted by his -friend G. Arnold, A.R.A., now hang in the Library at -Doddington, and show its gardens running down to the -river-side, with Westminster Bridge in the near distance. -Here he devoted himself to philosophical and chemical -pursuits, being a Fellow of the Royal and other learned<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_297"></a>[297]</span> -societies, both home and foreign, and gaining their gold -medals and other honours by his various papers and -treatises published in their Transactions, or as independent -works. Late in life he had married, and had an only -daughter.</p> - -<p>He was in his eightieth year when he succeeded to -the family estates, and seems to have concentrated all his -care and interest on Doddington, buying up, as far as -possible, the reversionary interests of his sisters in it, -so as to leave it to his wife and daughter. During the -years 1809-12 the whole of the mullioned windows of -the Hall were repaired by him, new stonework and glass -being inserted where required. The Great Fishpond was -laid out and its banks planted in 1811, and all the -detached buildings in the Hall yard—laundry and brew-house, -stable and coach-house—were rebuilt in 1814 and -1815. An expert was employed by him to survey and -restore the woods, which Lord Delaval had so devastated -that no timber could be supplied from the estate. Various -articles of furniture, pictures, and ornaments were brought -here from Seaton-Delaval. A survey and valuation of the -estate made in 1812 states that the mansion-house and -buildings are in excellent repair.</p> - -<p>After six years’ ownership Mr. Delaval died, at the -age of eighty-five, the last legitimate male heir of his ancient -family. His death took place at his house in Parliament -Place, 14th August 1814, and he too was buried in Westminster -Abbey, not in the family vault, but in the nave -among the philosophers, the place being simply marked -by the name <span class="smcap">E. H. Delaval</span>, cut on one of the stones of -the pavement. In Doddington Church, which was repaired -at his expense in 1810, his hatchment hangs -side by side with that of his brother. Many portraits -of him remain at the Hall representing him either in -the family groups, or as a young man in his gold-tufted -college cap, or seated with a greyhound by his side, or in -middle age with the artificial jewels of his making, or as a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_298"></a>[298]</span> -white-haired old man of eighty-five sitting at the window -of his house overlooking the Thames.</p> - -<p>Seaton-Delaval and his other entailed estates devolved -on his nephew, Sir Jacob Astley, Bart., son of his eldest -sister Rhoda, by whose descendants they are still possessed. -But he had bought up the greater part of the -reversionary interests in Doddington, so as to settle them -on his wife and daughter. The latter had married in -1805 James Gunman, Esq., who was possessed of considerable -property in the neighbourhood of Dover and -Coventry, and who was the last of a family singularly -devoted to the sea, which had produced a succession of -noted naval captains. The fact that he died without -issue, leaving all his property to his wife, and the subsequent -destruction of his Dover mansion owing to the -extension of the town, has added a fresh strain of interest -to the Elizabethan Hall, by the removal to it of the -journals and other memorials of several of these seamen, -including the portrait of Captain Christopher Gunman, the -first of the line, who was captain of the yacht of the Duke -of York, afterwards James II., as well as pictures of the -yacht itself, and of the sea-fights with the Dutch in which -he was engaged.</p> - -<p>By the wills of Mrs. Gunman, who died in 1825, and -of her mother, Mrs. Hussey-Delaval, who survived till -1829, all their property was left to their friend, Lieut.-Colonel -George Ralph Payne Jarvis, who had served in -the Peninsular War and in the expedition to Walcheren. -He came into residence at the Hall in 1829, and bought -up the remaining portions of the estate, which is now -in the possession of his grandson, George Eden Jarvis, -Esq., J.P. and D.L.</p> - -<p>Having thus sketched the history of its successive -owners, let us enter the house itself. We shall find it -still peopled with their memories, their portraits looking -down on the rooms in which so much of their lives was -passed. Passing through the triple-gabled gate-house<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_299"></a>[299]</span> -which forms the main entrance, we find ourselves in the -east garden or fore court, now well-nigh filled with four -stately cedars of Lebanon. These might seem coëval -with the house itself, but in fact they are coëval only with -the latest family of its owners, having been planted here -about 1829. Fronting us is the central porch on which -more elaboration has been bestowed than on any other -part of the building. This admits us directly into the -hall, a room 53 feet in length by 22 feet in breadth, filling -up the whole width of the body of the house. Originally -its floor was plaster, and from this and the general whiteness -of its walls and furniture it was known as the White -Hall. But in 1861 it was refloored with oak grown on -the estate, and furnished with more regard to comfort and -suitableness as a general sitting-room for the family. At -one end hangs a fine picture by Guido of the Angel -appearing to Hagar and Ishmael in the wilderness, its -purchase and presence here being due to Mr. Edward -Hussey-Delaval’s artistic tastes. The marble mantelpiece -is one of those bought by Lord Delaval in 1761, and over -it are ranged steel caps and helmets; and among these -an iron branks or scold’s bridle, with a projecting spike -before the mouth, used as a punishment for scolding -women. Near it is another grim relic of the past—the -headpiece of the irons in which a man, commonly known -as Tom Otter, was gibbeted on Saxilby Moor in 1806 for -the murder of his wife. Here, too, we may see several -of the oak carvings, framed as pictures, and remarkable -for their depth of cutting and multiplicity of figures, that -were executed by Colonel Jarvis in his later life.</p> - -<p>Passing out of the hall into the northern wing, we -enter on the left the dining-room, panelled in oak, now -freed from the white paint with which it was formerly -coated. Over the marble mantelpiece is a portrait of the -late owner of the house, G. K. Jarvis, Esq., painted by -Lutyens in 1868. Opposite are the portraits of Mr. -Edward Hussey-Delaval with the artificial gems of which<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_300"></a>[300]</span> -we have already spoken, and of his daughter Sarah, afterwards -Mrs. Gunman, the latter painted by Sir Thomas -Lawrence. Amongst other pictures hanging here are a -three-quarter length likeness of James I. in a quaint drab -suit; and a small one of Prince Henry, his eldest son. -At the end of the room the square mirror with deeply -carved gilt frame was brought from the residence of the -Gunman family at Dover, and hung formerly in the <i>Anne</i>, -the royal yacht of the Duke of York, by whom it was -presented to Captain Christopher Gunman in 1671. Near -it is a portrait on panel of the Infanta Donna Maria, “<i>ætatis -suæ</i> 19, 1617,” daughter of Philip III., the Princess on -whose account Charles I. made his adventurous expedition -to Spain. The massive oak table below was originally -a plain table in the servants’ hall, but was fashioned by -Colonel Jarvis’s skill in carving into a handsome side-board. -It shows the size of the oaks that grew on the -estate before Lord Delaval cut them down.</p> - -<p>Opposite the dining-room, at the east end of the wing, -is the Library, formerly known as the Green Parlour. Here -may be seen an oil painting of the Duke of York’s yacht, -which Captain Gunman commanded from 1670 to 1675. -Here, too, hang the pair of landscapes representing views -up and down the Thames, taken from Mr. Delaval’s house -in Parliament Place. They were painted by his friend -G. Arnold, A.R.A., the figures of Mr. Delaval seated in -the one, and of Mrs. Delaval and their daughter in the -other, being put in by G. F. Joseph, A.R.A., who painted -the full-length picture of Mrs. Delaval in a similar red -velvet dress, which is now in the Long Gallery.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus31"> -<img src="images/illus31.jpg" width="700" height="450" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">The Long Gallery, Doddington Hall.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>Between these two rooms the main staircase is carried -in a projection of the house on the north, a broad flight -to the first landing, returning in narrower flights on -either side to the first floor. Its plain banisters and heavy -mahogany rail show that it is of later date than the house, -and, in fact, it was put up by Lord Delaval in 1761. On -the landing on either side are portraits of Mr. Edward<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_301"></a>[301]</span> -Hussey-Delaval, and of his daughter, Mrs. Gunman. The -former, taken in 1813, represents him at the age of eighty-five -as a white-haired old man, seated at the window of -his house in Parliament Place, looking out on the Thames, -with St. Paul’s in the distance, and on the table before -him many of his scientific works, including his report on -the best means of preserving St. Paul’s from lightning, -and its translation into Italian in 1779, which was done -by the order and at the expense of the Emperor Joseph II. -Following the returns of the staircase, we have on the one -side portraits of Rhoda Apreece, the heiress of Doddington, -as a girl with a goldfinch, and in later life as Mrs. -Rhoda Blake-Delaval. Next beyond is the seated figure -of her aunt Elizabeth, youngest daughter of Sir Thomas -Hussey, and wife of Richard Ellys, Esq. of Nocton (died -1724), painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller, probably the -picture of her “sister Betty,” bequeathed by Rebecca -Hussey to her niece, Rhoda Apreece, in 1714. On the -opposite flight of stairs are ranged portraits of Colonel -G. R. P. Jarvis, to whom Mrs. Gunman left the Doddington -estate in 1825; of George Eden Jarvis, Esq., his grandson, -and its present owner; of Martha Lowth (<i>b.</i> 1710, -<i>d.</i> 1796), sister of Bishop Lowth, as a girl, and of her -future husband, Dr. Robert Eden (<i>b.</i> 1702, <i>d.</i> 1759), -Archdeacon of Winchester.</p> - -<p>On the landing between these flights of stairs is one -of the most pleasing pictures in the house, representing a -family group of the three youngest sons and three youngest -daughters of Francis and Rhoda Blake-Delaval. We may -notice that the heads have been painted separately and -inserted in the canvas. These were painted by the -eldest sister, Rhoda, who married Edward, afterwards Sir -Edward Astley, Bart., while the background and figures -and draperies were added by Van Hacken, a celebrated -painter of the day. The seated figure of the boy with -portfolio is George, and the two with musical instruments -are Henry and Ralph, who were twins, and so alike as<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_302"></a>[302]</span> -scarcely to be known apart. These three died young, -Henry only surviving till 1760, when he was killed in -India. Of the daughters, the standing figure is Ann, afterwards -the wife of Sir William Stanhope, K.B.; the next -Elizabeth, who died young; and the least Sarah, afterwards -Countess of Mexborough, who died the last survivor -of her generation of the family, at the age of eighty, -in 1821.</p> - -<p>From this landing we enter the drawing-room, which -is on the first floor, above the hall and of the same -dimensions with it, with windows opening to the east -and west. Here on all sides are portraits of the Delaval -family. Over the mantel itself is the portrait of Mrs. -Rhoda Blake-Delaval, with a corresponding one of her -husband, Captain Francis Blake-Delaval, opposite. Another -picture of her at full length, seated, painted by Arthur -Pond, occupies the south part of the eastern wall, while -the two ends of the room are filled with groups by the -same artist, one of four, the other of seven figures of her -sons and daughters; the taller lady in the centre is said -to have been a cousin. Similar pictures exist also at -Seaton-Delaval. On either side of the fireplace are full-length -seated figures, also painted by Pond, of the second -of these sons, John Hussey-Delaval, Lord Delaval, who -inherited Doddington from his mother in 1759, and died -in 1808, and of his wife Susannah, Lady Delaval, who -died in 1783. The remaining space on the east wall is -occupied by the likeness of the eldest son, Sir Francis -Blake-Delaval, K.B., by Sir Joshua Reynolds, who has -represented him in his red Volunteer uniform, standing -musket in hand on the French coast, with villages burning -in the background. Similar portraits of him are found at -Seaton-Delaval, and Methley Park, Yorkshire, and at Ford -Castle, and it has been engraved in a series of portraits -by Sir Joshua Reynolds, published in 1865. Over the doorways -are four smaller portraits, one representing Edward -Hussey-Delaval, in his tufted college cap; and a second,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_303"></a>[303]</span> -the eldest sister, Rhoda, Mrs. Astley; whilst a third, if -it is rightly said to represent Lady Tyrconnel, is the only -one of Lord Delaval’s children now at Doddington.</p> - -<p>Beyond the drawing-room on the south is a bedroom -which still retains its ancient tapestry. On it are depicted -scenes from the Trojan War, but with its former bright -colours sadly faded. To the picture of a dog over the -door the following story is attached. It belonged to Mr. -Henry Stone, of the adjoining parish of Skellingthorpe, -and it is said to have pulled his master three times away -from a tree under which he had taken shelter from a -thunderstorm. At the third time the tree was struck by -lightning, and a pheasant pictured on it was killed. Mr. -Stone died in 1693, leaving his estate at Skellingthorpe of -more than 3000 acres to Christ’s Hospital, London. He -was buried just inside the churchyard at Skellingthorpe, -and his dog, it is said, close to him, just outside the consecrated -ground.</p> - -<p>Returning through the drawing-room to the north -wing, we find two other bedrooms with their original -tapestry hangings. One is known as the Holly Room, -from the great holly tree on which its windows open; the -other as the Tiger Room, from the wild beasts depicted on -its Flemish tapestry, dating from about 1600. This has -retained more of its original bright colouring than the -other, which is of English manufacture, made probably at -Mortlake, <i>temp.</i> Charles I., in the costume of whose time -the figures on it are represented. In the Holly Room the -ancient crewel work of the bed hangings deserves attention; -while the lofty four-post bedstead in the Tiger Room, -upholstered in crimson damask, is said to have been that -occupied by Henry Frederick, Duke of Cumberland, when -entertained by Lord Delaval at Seaton-Delaval in 1771. -A quaint picture over the mantelpiece represents Nebuchadnezzar -in his state of degradation grazing among the -beasts.</p> - -<p>Mounting thence to the third storey, we find on<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_304"></a>[304]</span> -the uppermost landing another portrait of Mr. Edward -Hussey-Delaval, as a young man, seated, with a greyhound -by his side—one doubtless of the breed for which -Seaton-Delaval was famous in his brother Sir Francis’s -time. On either side the bedrooms, above those just -described, retain their original plaster floors. In one -is the portrait of Admiral Sir Ralph Delaval, “coasting -admiral in the time of Charles II.,” painted in armour, -with flowing wig, who died in 1691. In the same room -a naval picture, brought from the Gunman mansion at -Dover, represents the royal yacht, the <i>Anne</i>, Captain -Christopher Gunman, passing the Castle of Kronenborg -at Elsinore, without striking topsails, and receiving the -cannon-fire of the castle, as recorded by Captain Gunman’s -log-book under 23rd September 1670. Yet another -represents the wreck of Sir Cloudesley Shovel in his -flagship, the <i>Association</i>, on the Scilly Isles, on the night -of 22nd October 1707. This also was brought from -Dover, Captain James Gunman, R.N., having been with -the fleet in command of the <i>Weasel</i> sloop, but happily -escaping the wreck.</p> - -<p>Here we enter the Long Gallery, 96 feet long by 22 -feet wide. It has two fireplaces, and windows only on -the western side, and fills the whole centre of the house, -extending over the drawing-room and two bedrooms -beyond. As we enter let us turn, and, beginning at -the north-west corner, let us note the more interesting -pictures in their order. This white-haired old man, -painted on panel, in blue coat and buff sword-belt, is said -to represent John, Lord Hussey of Sleaford, beheaded at -Lincoln in 1537 for complicity in the Lincolnshire rising. -Occupying the centre of this northern end of the gallery -is the full-length figure of Captain Christopher Gunman, -in a rich costume. In the background is represented the -royal yacht, of which he was captain, as well as of several -ships of war. We may notice the empty sleeve of his -left arm, which he lost in an engagement with the Dutch,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_305"></a>[305]</span> -while in command of the <i>Orange</i> frigate, 3rd August 1666. -A picture of this sea-fight with two Dutch men-of-war -is in one of the bedrooms. Higher up on this same wall -is the portrait of Thomas Tailor, registrar to the Bishops -of Lincoln, who bought Doddington in 1593, and built -the hall before his death in 1607. He is characteristically -represented as dressed in brown, with wide lawn -collar and cuffs, seated at a table with a pen in his hand -and an official document before him. On either side, over -the doors, are the portraits of Sir Thomas Hussey, the -second baronet, who died 1706, and of Sarah (Langham) -Lady Hussey, his wife, who died 1697.</p> - -<p>Turning now to the long eastern wall, and passing -pictures of Lady Frances Howard, by Sir Peter Lely, and -of Charles XII. of Sweden, perhaps by David Kraft, we -come to the full-length figure of Mrs. Sarah Hussey-Delaval, -died 1829, the wife of Edward Hussey-Delaval, -Esq. It was painted in 1815 by G. F. Joseph, A.R.A., -who has represented her in a crimson velvet dress, with -a macaw by her side. Next to her is the likeness of -Rebecca Hussey, daughter of Sir Thomas Hussey, Bart., -painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller. She died unmarried in -1714, but her name is still well known as the foundress -of Rebecca Hussey’s Charities. The boy, in a red dress -trimmed with silver, is shown by the coat-of-arms to have -been a son of Sir John Delaval, of Dissington, who died -1632, by his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir -George Selby, whom he married in 1612. Passing the -central door which opens into the little room in the -projection over the entrance porch, we have yet another -portrait of Mrs. Rhoda Blake-Delaval, died 1759, a duplicate -of which is at Ford Castle. Near her is one of -Charles I., and beyond these, as a companion picture to -that of Rebecca Hussey, also painted by Sir Godfrey -Kneller, the full-length likeness of her sister Sarah, -daughter of Sir Thomas Hussey, Bart., and wife of -Robert Apreece, Esq. She was born at Doddington in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_306"></a>[306]</span> -1672, and died 1749, having become the sole heiress -of her father’s estates after her sisters’ death. The next -picture in all probability represents Mary of Modena, the -Queen of James II. Beyond it, the lady in black is -Ann Hussey-Delaval, sister of John, Lord Delaval, and of -Edward Hussey-Delaval. We have seen her before as -a girl in the family groups, but she is here represented -in the character of the <i>Fair Penitent</i>, which she acted with -other members of the family, and Edward, Duke of York, -at their private theatre at Westminster in 1767. She -married in 1759, at the age of twenty-two, Sir William -Stanhope, next brother to the Earl of Chesterfield, who -was fifty-seven; and Horace Walpole writes of the match: -“I assure you her face will introduce no plebeian charms -into the faces of the Stanhopes.” Naturally the ill-assorted -marriage turned out badly, and in 1763 Horace -Walpole writes again to his correspondent in Paris: “We -sent you Sir William Stanhope and my lady, a fond -couple; you have returned them to us very different. -When they came to Blackheath, he got out of the chariot -to go to his brother, Lord Chesterfield’s, made her a low -bow, and said, ‘Madame, I hope I shall never see your -face again.’ She replied, ‘Sir, I will take all the pains -I can, you never shall.’” She had been brought up by -her grandmother, Mrs. Apreece, of Honington and Doddington, -and a share of Doddington had been settled -upon her, but she sold her reversion of it to her brother -Edward in 1810.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;" id="illus32"> -<img src="images/illus32.jpg" width="700" height="450" alt="" /> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Dining-Room, Doddington Hall.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>Filling the centre of the south end of the gallery -is the striking picture by Sir Joshua Reynolds, in 1762, -of Lord and Lady Pollington, later Earl and Countess -of Mexborough, in their coronation robes, with their son -and heir, John Savile, afterwards second Earl, as a child, -between them. She was the youngest of the Delaval -family, and is represented as a girl in the family groups -below. She married in 1760 John Savile, Lord Pollington, -created Earl of Mexborough in 1765, and died<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_307"></a>[307]</span> -in 1821, the last survivor of that generation of her -family. The child is represented as reaching up to the -coronet which his mother is holding in her hand; and -the story is told “that when Reynolds began to paint this -picture he tried the effect of setting the coronet on her -head, but being dissatisfied with the effect he placed it -in her hand. It was shown to the little boy, and he was -offered a choice of the crown or an apple. He preferred -the former, and within a year inherited it on his father’s -death.” In fact, however, his father did not die till 1778, -when his son was seventeen, and the anecdote can only -be reconciled with dates by supposing it to refer to the -child’s succession to the courtesy title of Pollington, when -his father became Earl in 1765.</p> - -<p>If we pass out at the southern end of the Long -Gallery, the well-like back staircase, carried up from the -bottom to the top of the house in a projection of the -southern wing, will bring us through the southernmost -gazebo on to the flat-leaded roof, on which the two other -gazeboes open. Here is plainly seen the ground-plan -of the house; and by looking over the parapet we may -observe the squared leaden spout-heads, most of them -bearing the initials and the Ram’s Head crest of Sir John -Hussey-Delaval, with the date 1765. A few bear the -date 1733, thus going back to the ownership of Mrs. -Apreece. Close in front of the Hall, encouraged by its -shelter, a broad-leafed magnolia has out-topped the Hall -itself, while in the north-west corner stands the great -holly, measuring 12 feet round the hole, but with half -its massive head now split off by a great storm, 24th -March 1895. Tradition says that it once saved the life -of a young lady who was pursued to the roof by a too -ardent admirer, and who jumped into it from the roof -to escape his embraces.</p> - -<p>Round the mansion lie its old-fashioned walled -gardens, and on the north the orchard with a picturesque -group of three gnarled old Spanish chestnuts.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_308"></a>[308]</span> -Eastward the eye rests on Lincoln, with its houses -climbing the steep, crowned by the triple towers of the -Minster; and in the nearer foreground are the massive -oak-woods of Doddington and Skellingthorpe, the immemorial -breeding-place of herons. To the westward the -hills of Nottinghamshire rise across the Trent, the hidden -course of whose stream is marked only by the clumps -of trees at Spalford Bank and Marnham Ferry. Amid -such surroundings the great house has stood for full three -hundred years, and has sheltered generation after generation -of those whose portraits now adorn its walls. Here -to all appearance it may stand for three hundred years to -come, if only it escapes that doom of fire to which Seaton-Delaval -itself and so many other ancient mansions have -fallen a prey.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_309"></a>[309]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="LINCOLNSHIRE_FAMILIES">LINCOLNSHIRE FAMILIES</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By Rev. Canon Maddison, M.A., F.S.A.</span></p> - -</div> - -<p>It is quite impossible within the limits of a short -paper to give an exhaustive account of the Lincolnshire -Families. They can be classified as—1st, -Baronial; 2nd, Knightly; 3rd, Gentle.</p> - -<p>With the baronial, which includes such names as -Darcy, Kyme, de Roos, Trehampton, &c., I do not concern -myself. Their pedigrees are given, for the most part, in -works of reference. Of the great baronial families I do -not think a single one exists at the present day in the -male line. The Neviles now seated in Lincolnshire belong -to the Nottinghamshire branch of that great family. -The Lincolnshire Neviles, which have been a puzzle to -genealogists, have long since been extinct.</p> - -<p>Perhaps the Watertons may be taken as an almost -solitary instance of the survival of a family which held -a very high position in the county in the twelfth century. -The great Lincolnshire estates, it is true, passed to the -Welles family in the fifteenth century, but a junior branch -continued at Walton in Yorkshire down to recent times. -Walton has been sold, but the late Mr. Edmund Waterton -became possessed of property in St. James Deeping, -where the original manor of Waterton was, and was “of -Waterton Deeping.” Still, although descended from this -ancient race, his line, for many hundreds of years, was -connected rather with Yorkshire than Lincolnshire.</p> - -<p>But the Langtons, of Langton by Spilsby, are an -instance, quite unique in this county, of a family retaining -possession of the manor and advowson of their estate<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_310"></a>[310]</span> -from the thirteenth century. They seem to have held a -higher position then than they did in later times. Strange -to say, no Langton was Sheriff of the county till 1612.</p> - -<p>The Thorolds must be content to give up the legend -of being descended from a Saxon sheriff. It is surely -enough to be able to say they hold property which came -to them from a Lincolnshire heiress in the fourteenth -century, and led them to leave Yorkshire for Marston in -Lincolnshire.</p> - -<p>The Heneages have held Hainton since the early part -of the fifteenth century, and there is no doubt they were -connected with it long before. What, however, is doubtful -is whether their position was quite so high as a pedigree -drawn up in the eighteenth century gives them. The -really great person at Hainton in 1398 was Lord de la -Warr, who was lord of the manor, and who in his will, -proved 1st August 1398, directs that Edward of the Hill -and John Heneage should immediately after his death hold -conjointly his manors of Hainton for the term of their -lives, and then that the reversion of the said manors -should be sold, and the proceeds distributed among the -poor. He also leaves 100 marks to John Heneage for -a certain mansion within his (Lord de la Warr’s) demesne. -He leaves Richard Wolmer his manor of Albryghton for -life, and makes him, John Heneage and others, executors. -When we find the Heneages afterwards in possession of -the manor of Hainton, and the Wolmers of the manor of -Bloxholm (also de la Warr property) it is not unreasonable -to suppose that they became possessors by purchase. -The Wolmers have long since passed away.</p> - -<p>The Massingberds held land in Sutterton as early as -the reign of Edward I., but moved to Burgh, Gunby, and -Bratoft later on, having married a succession of heiresses. -The estates have passed by marriage to cadets of the -Langton and Mundy families, and the present rector of -Ormsby, who has been the historian of his parish and -family, is the heir male.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_311"></a>[311]</span></p> - -<p>The Dymokes of Scrivelsby came originally in the -fourteenth century from Gloucestershire. Every one -knows their peculiar tenure of that manor which carries -with it the right of the Championship. Every one, however, -does not know the strange vicissitudes of the family—how -that before the death of the old Champion, Lewis -Dymoke, in 1760, he had to choose between two branches -of his family as his heirs; the one in trade in London, -the other in the ranks of the yeomanry in Lincolnshire. -He chose the former, which was really the junior of the -two, and yet, after more than a century, it became -extinct, and the yeoman branch holds Scrivelsby.</p> - -<p>The Smyths of Elkington hold an estate which they -acquired in the fifteenth century. The pedigree has not -been fully worked out, but it would seem that they -originally were what their name implies—“Johannes -Faber,” being “John the Smith.”</p> - -<p>The Cracrofts of Hackthorn are a genuine old Lincolnshire -race. They held in early times the manor of -Cracroft Hall in Hogsthorpe. Warinus de Cracroft is -witness in a deed of the early twelfth century. This -manor passed away late in the sixteenth century, but -a junior branch held land in Burgh in the marsh at the -beginning of that period, and by a fortunate marriage -with an heiress of the Grantham family became possessed -about 1616 of the present estate of Hackthorn. Robert -Cracroft had a licence for an oratory in his house of -Cracroft in 1345. The family was once one of the most -widely spread in Lincolnshire, but it is now seldom to -be found.</p> - -<p>The Welbys of Denton cannot prove their descent -from the Moulton Welbys, though there is very strong -reason for thinking it probable. They own Welby, but -it was acquired by purchase.</p> - -<p>Any one who has read Lady Elizabeth Cust’s admirably -written <i>Records of the Cust Family</i> cannot fail -to be struck with the facts she has gleaned from the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_312"></a>[312]</span> -muniments at Belton. A yeoman race, connected with -Pinchbeck for six centuries, holding estates with title-deeds -dating from 1479, and which was not “armigerous” till -the seventeenth century, is now represented by Earl -Brownlow, the direct male descendant.</p> - -<p>What of the Irbys? They undoubtedly are extant, -represented by Lord Boston, although he is not resident -in the county. They begin to rise in position about the -middle of the sixteenth century in the person of a lawyer -who accumulated property round Boston. If they really -are traceable to an Irby of Irby, they would rank among -the oldest families; but the Visitation Pedigree of 1562 -is not altogether satisfactory, and needs proof.</p> - -<p>The Monsons were at Market Rasen as early as 1378. -They, like so many other families of the age, became large -landowners in the fifteenth century, having accumulated -wealth by being merchants of the Staple of Calais. Lord -Monson holds estates which have descended to him from -the early part of the sixteenth century. The old original -property at Owersby, near Market Rasen, was sold in -1834.</p> - -<p>The Whichcotes came from Shropshire in the fifteenth -century. They were “of that ilk” in the county, and -what brought them to Lincolnshire was the marriage of -John Whichcote with an heiress of the Tyrwhits of -Harpswell. The present head of the family, Sir George -Whichcote, still possesses Harpswell, though he resides -at Aswarby, near Sleaford. His great-great-grandfather, -Sir Christopher, married the heiress of the elder line, and -united the estates of Harpswell and Aswarby.</p> - -<p>The Maddisons came from the district of Weardale, -in Durham, where they held a manor under the Bishop, by -the marriage of a cadet with a Lincolnshire heiress of the -Angevine family in 1452. They, like the Monsons, invested -money, made by being merchants of the Staple of -Calais, in Lincolnshire land. The estates acquired in this -way passed out of the family, through co-heiresses of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_313"></a>[313]</span> -elder line, in 1672. The junior line has still male representatives, -and a remnant of the estates, bought by Sir -Ralph Maddison in the reign of James I., still remains -with them.</p> - -<p>Lord Lindsey is the direct male descendant of Richard -Bertie, the fortunate Sussex gentleman who wooed and -won the heiress of the Willoughbys, the Duchess of -Suffolk. The Alingtons of Swinhope are a cadet branch -of the Alingtons of Horsheath, Colambridge, who were -ennobled in the seventeenth century, and are represented -in the female line by Lord Alington. They settled in -Lincolnshire in the reign of Elizabeth, and retain a portion -of the property then acquired.</p> - -<p>The Andersons are now represented by Lord Yarborough, -the male line at Lea having terminated with the -death of the late Sir Charles Anderson. The family was -virtually founded by the Lord Chief-Justice in Queen -Elizabeth’s reign, who presided at the trial of Mary Queen -of Scots. Francis Anderson of Manby, a gentleman of -moderate estate, married Mary Pelham, who was born at -Brocklesby in 1671. Her brother, Charles Pelham, the -last of his race, selected as his heir, in 1763, her descendant -Charles Anderson, who took the name of Pelham in -addition, and was raised to the peerage. The name of -Anderson has been dropped by the present Earl and his -brothers.</p> - -<p>Up to this point I have been considering only those -families who are extant in the male line, and retain in -some degree the estates acquired by their ancestors, from -the twelfth to the sixteenth centuries. The seventeenth -century brought in a decidedly changed condition of -things. Changes had indeed taken place before, for the -Wars of the Roses and the suppression of the monasteries -had caused a vast quantity of land to change hands; but -nothing shows the effect of this economic convulsion more -clearly than a comparison of the Visitations of Lincoln in -1562 and 1592 with that of 1634. The number of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_314"></a>[314]</span> -families that had sprung up from the yeoman and mercantile -classes is very remarkable. Then came the Commonwealth -families—those who had taken the side of the -Parliament in the Civil War, and had bought up the -estates of “malignants” at an easy price.</p> - -<p>A glance at the lists of sheriffs in the sixteenth century -serves to show who were the leading families. The -Ayscoughs, Dymokes, and Tyrwhits occur most frequently. -The Copledikes had begun to decline in importance during -the latter half of the century, owing no doubt to litigation; -and the Skipwiths of South Ormsby by no means filled -the same position they had done in the fourteenth and -fifteenth centuries. A change was taking place. The -Monsons and Heneages were rising in importance. Families -of comparatively humble rank in the preceding century -had acquired land on easy terms after the suppression of -the monasteries, when the land-market was glutted with -monastic property. Towards the close of Elizabeth’s -reign we see the Trollopes beginning to come forward -and purchase land; Casewick was bought from the Evingtons -in 1621. In 1642 a baronetcy was granted, and -in recent times a peerage—<i>i.e.</i> Kesteven. The Listers, -formerly of Burwell, still survive in the male line. They -came into Lincolnshire in the seventeenth century. So -also do the Scropes of Cockerington. Their connection -with Lincolnshire is not of much older date, but in point -of splendour of ancestry they are in the first rank. The -present Mr. Scrope of Danby, in Yorkshire, still owns -Cockerington, though it is no longer a place of residence. -The Cholmeleys of Easton and Norton Place are also still -represented in the male line. They, of course, are really -a Cheshire family, but came into this county in the sixteenth -century. The Fanes of Fulbeck, a cadet branch -of the Westmoreland family, hold the estates they acquired -early in the seventeenth century.</p> - -<p>Up to this point I have considered families which -are still extant in the male line and connected with the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_315"></a>[315]</span> -county. It would take far too much space if justice were -done to the numerous families now represented in the -female line—such as the Skipwiths, Ayscoughs, Wrays, -Saundersons, Copledikes, St. Pauls, Meres, Fitzwilliams, -Granthams, Armynes, Angevines, Amcotts, Asfordbys, -Billesbys, Husseys, Ogles, Tournays, and many others. -It may be enough to say that in the fifteenth century -the Skipwiths, Copledikes, and Tyrwhits took the lead in -county matters, at any rate in the Lindsey division; while -in the Isle of Axholme the Sheffields, who became eventually -Dukes of Buckinghamshire, were paramount. The -Skipwiths and Copledikes dwindled down to extinction -in the seventeenth century, and the Tyrwhits in the -eighteenth, so far as Lincolnshire is concerned, though -Skipwiths and Tyrwhits still hold baronetcies, but in -other counties.</p> - -<p>The Monsons, Heneages, and Wrays came into prominence -in the sixteenth century. The seventeenth -witnessed the Civil War, which rivalled the Wars of the -Roses in its effects on families and their estates. A new -class sprang up as the old families succumbed to the fines -and sequestrations which befell them as a consequence of -being on the Royal, <i>i.e.</i> the losing side. On turning to -the list of High Sheriffs after the Restoration this is very -evident. In 1670 Thomas Browne of Saltfleetby, of a -family which was distinctly a yeoman one before the -Commonwealth, served that office. The names of Lodington, -Hatcher, Rothwell, Toller, all belong to families -which had only recently risen from the ranks of the -yeomanry.</p> - -<p>With the eighteenth century the same change may be -observed. Henry Andrews, High Sheriff in 1728, was of -a family which had grown rich in trade. Joseph Banks of -Revesby, High Sheriff in 1736, was a successful attorney; -so also was Coney Tunnard in 1737; while St. John -Wells, in spite of his aristocratic Christian name, had -been a tanner. Richard Popplewell in 1740 belonged to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_316"></a>[316]</span> -an Isle of Axholme family of no high standing; so also -Henry Herring in 1744. To multiply more instances -would be needless.</p> - -<p>But the eighteenth century witnessed also a change -almost as striking as that produced by a convulsion like -the Civil War; and this was the formation of a great -estate on the North Lincolnshire Wolds which engulfed -a number of manors belonging to impoverished families -sinking under the weight of mortgages and incumbrances. -In 1763 Charles Pelham of Brocklesby died childless, -leaving his estates, which during his long life had been -greatly increased, to his great-nephew Charles Anderson -of Manby, who was then a child. During his minority -the trustees bought up, by degrees, what at last constituted -a magnificent property, greater than that of any -other family in Lincolnshire. But this was not done -without the inevitable disappearance of many families of -the lesser gentry.</p> - -<p>It has often been noted as a disastrous circumstance -that the yeomanry, as a class, has vanished out of the -country, and certainly the contemplation of the long list of -those under that category, who contributed towards the -defence of the country against the Spanish Armada in -1588, gives rise to many reflections and regrets. It may -also be a subject of reflection how many of what might be -called the lesser gentry have also ceased to exist. Here -and there a small manor-house, now turned into a farmhouse, -attests the previous habitation of an ancient family -which never perhaps rose to the rank of what is now -called a county family, but which had been in the county -a great deal longer than many who were much higher in -the social state. The name of Newcomen suggests, of -course, the idea of a “Newcomer,” but the race under -the name of “le Newcomen” were in Lincolnshire as -early as the twelfth century. They never rose to be -High Sheriffs, nor were any knighted, but they put out -several branches which all possessed landed estates, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_317"></a>[317]</span> -sent to Ireland a branch which was graced with a Baronetcy -and Viscountcy. Not one of these branches is now to -be found. The very name in Lincolnshire is almost -extinct.</p> - -<p>In writing the above paper one is conscious of not -having by any means done justice to the subject. To -give an exhaustive list of all the old families in this -county, and to trace their fortunes, would be absolutely -beyond the scope of this paper. All that can be done -is to give a sketch of those families which still survive in -the male line after the vicissitudes of several centuries. -They are not numerous. Others, such as the Turnors of -Stoke Rochford, the Sibthorps of Canwick, the Nelthorpes -of Scawby, came in with the Commonwealth. A multitude -sprang up in the eighteenth century, and have been -largely recruited in the nineteenth. It may be questioned -whether Gervase Holles would recognise many of the -names which would meet his eye in the lists of magistrates. -It is still more open to question whether a -herald of 1562 would not “respite for further proof” -a good deal of modern heraldry. To bear another man’s -coat-of-arms because you happen to be of the same -name would scarcely pass muster with a sixteenth century -herald, but it is an innocent appropriation by no means -uncommon at the present day.</p> - -<p>I may add a word on the subject of the extinction of -old mediæval families. Are they really extinct? Names -are found among the peasantry which at first sight suggest -a negative to that question, but I have never yet met -with an authentic instance of such descent. The one -that occurs to me as most probable is that of the Bushey -family. Families of that name were at Leverton, Leake, -and Friskney three hundred years ago, and doubtless there -are descendants in the male line. The name Bushey is -identical with Bussy; in fact, the pronunciation of the -name at the time of the execution of Sir John Bussy, -Richard II.’s favourite, in 1398, was undoubtedly Bushey,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_318"></a>[318]</span> -as the punning rhymes made upon it by writers of that -day testify, <i>e.g.</i>—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Ther is a <i>busch</i> that is forgrow,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Crop hit welle and hold it lowe,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Or elles it wolle be wilde.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">There is therefore some ground for supposing that these -yeoman families may have descended from cadet branches -of this race which held so high a position in the fourteenth -and fifteenth centuries, though positive proof is -wanting.</p> - -<p>It would be extremely interesting to trace, if possible, -the descent of such families, but the difficulties are very -great. The absence of wills of yeoman families prior to -the fifteenth century is one great obstacle; the dearth -of documents in that century is another.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_319"></a>[319]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="SPALDING_GENTLEMENS_SOCIETY">SPALDING GENTLEMEN’S SOCIETY</h2> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By Marten Perry, M.D.</span></p> - -</div> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“<i>If thou hast gathered nothing in thy youth, how canst thou find anything in -thy age?</i>” (Motto on title-page of 1st vol. of S.G.S. Minutes.)</p> - -</div> - -<p>At the very commencement of the eighteenth century, -a number of gentlemen interested in antiquarian -pursuits were in the habit of meeting weekly in -London at various coffee-houses in the vicinity of the -Temple. At one of these places Maurice Johnson was -introduced by John Gay, the poet, to Pope, Addison, -Steele, and other learned men. The <i>Tatler</i> was here read -and discussed, but one of the principal subjects for discussion -seems to have been the resuscitation of the London -Society of Antiquaries. It was then agreed that, so soon -as sufficient funds should be obtained, a start should be -made. Among other arrangements, Maurice Johnson was -designated its first librarian.</p> - -<p>Johnson, however, having completed his studies, and -been admitted a member of the Inner Temple, removed to -his native town of Spalding.</p> - -<p>Born in this town (baptized June 26, 1688), a -member of a very influential family in Lincolnshire, he -soon met with several professional and other appointments. -These led him into the society of many eminent men. -He also continued in touch with his friends in London, -and retained his love for antiquarian pursuits.</p> - -<p>In 1709 he took up his residence in Spalding, and the -same year married Elizabeth, daughter of Joseph Ambler, -and granddaughter of Anthony Oldfield, who was lineally -descended from Sir Thomas Gresham. He, perforce,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_320"></a>[320]</span> -exchanged the society of the wits at Buttons’ Coffee-house -and of antiquaries at the Temple ’Change, for the -ordinary society of a small country town. So great, -however, was his love of learning and science that he -at once entertained the bold design of establishing a -literary society in the very heart of the Fens of Lincolnshire. -It was, as he very truly said, “an endeavour -new and untried before.” Those to whom he looked for -assistance “were unaccustomed to such a mode of spending -an evening.” He took care not to alarm the country -gentlemen by premature mention of antiquities, but endeavoured -to allure them into the more flowery paths -of literature.</p> - -<p>The <i>Tatler</i> came into service; it was read at a -coffee-house in the Abbey Yard to some friends who -were induced to meet him there.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“These papers being universally approved as both instructive and entertaining, -they order’d ’em to be sent down thither when they were read every -Post-day, generally aloud to the whole company, who could sit and talk over -the subject afterwards. This insensibly drew the men of sense and letters -into a sociable way of conversing, and continued ye next yeare, 1710, until -the publisher desisted to their great regret, whose thoughts being by this -means bent towards their own improvement in knowledge, they again in like -manner heard some of the <i>Tatlers</i> read over, and now and then, a Poem, -Letter, or Essay upon some subject in polite literature; and it being hapily -suggested that as they take care to have these papers kept together, it would -be well worth their while to take into consideration the state of the Parochial -Library, where there were some valuable editions of the best authors in no -very good condicon, and they did accordingly agree to contribute towards the -repairing of the old and adding new books to it. But being by ye two worst -enemies to understanding, Ignorance & Indolence, prevented doing much -for it, they turned their beneficial intention towards the royal and ffree -Grammar School, in which there was at that time a large but empty desk -capable of being made a press or class on wᶜʰ ye one only solitary volume -then belonging to the school lay (viz.) ‘Langius Polyanthæa,’ bestowed upon -it by Sir John Oldfield, Bart., some years before, & to this these Gentlemen -did now voluntarily add several other Authors in Gram̅atical, Critical, or -Classic learning, wᶜʰ was to ye great pleasure & convenience of the worthy -Master.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The use of both these Libraries was, however, reserved -for the members of the Society.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_321"></a>[321]</span></p> - -<p>According to the Society’s book-plate, which was -engraved by George Vertue, after a design submitted -to him by Maurice Johnson, the date of the institution -of the Society is 1710. This date is also frequently -referred to by the founder as that of its institution.</p> - -<p>In March 1711, the <i>Spectator</i> came out, and was duly -read here as the <i>Tatter</i> had been.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“From the time of its first foundation in 1709,” says Johnson, “it was -only a meeting at a coffee-house upon trial, how such a designe might succeed, -to the time when it was fixed upon yᵉ rules signed and subscribed in 1712. -Yet I constantly kept every paper communicated to the company, and read -and left there, tho’ these being for the most, part printed papers no minutes -were made thereof. Upon the proposal being signed or subscribed, I -attempted taking minutes, that some account might appear to be serviceable -for conducting this good design and assisting other gentlemen, my -acquaintance and friends in Lincoln City, Peterborough, Stamford, Boston, -Oundle, Wisbech, and elsewhere, to institute and promote the like design and -hold correspondence with us. In some places this succeeded.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Proposals for the carrying on of the Society having -been submitted on November 3, 1712, the same were -on that day agreed to, and the Rev. Stephen Lyon, -minister of Spalding and rector of Mereworth, in Kent, -was elected the first president. On January 5, 1712/3, -Mr. William Ambler was, on the proposal of Mr. Lyon, -elected to succeed him; and, it having been proposed to -elect a secretary “to minute their proceedings, and keep -all papers, &c., in good order for the furtherance of their -laudable design,” the Society elected to that post Mr. -Maurice Johnson, “who very willingly accepted that -office.” At the meeting held on 2nd February the Rev. -John Wareing, headmaster of the Grammar School, was -elected president for the month of February; but, he being -much indisposed, Mr. Johnson, senr., was on the 25th -elected president for a month. The Rev. S. Lyon was -again chosen to act as president from 25th March, but -on the 30th of the same month it was decided that, as so -frequent a change was not beneficial to the Society, the president -should remain in office “<i>quam diu se bene gesserit</i>.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_322"></a>[322]</span></p> - -<p>This year the <i>Lay Monk</i> and <i>Memoirs of Literature</i> -were taken in. A resolution was also passed for the -admission of extra-regular or honorary members, to the -number of fourteen, each of whom was to give to the -library of the church a book or books to the value of -one pound.</p> - -<p>In 1715-16 a little room in the old part of the -parsonage-house was fitted up, and by favour of the Rev. -Timothy Neve (subsequently Prebendary of Lincoln and -of Peterborough, and Archdeacon of Huntingdon), who -hired that part, the Society met there at the usual times, -until the number of members having increased they were -obliged to find a larger room, and agreed to take one -in the “Markett-stead.”</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The Society, having resumed their intention of advancing the Parochial -Library, effected it with vigour answerable to their strength; and the books -belonging to it were by these gentlemen removed from a damp, little, and -inconvenient room, with a chimney difficult of access, and deposited in the -Vestry.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>After the death of the Rev. John Wareing, the Society -purchased from his widow the very valuable collection -of books which he had formed, and divided them between -the libraries at the church and Grammar School.</p> - -<p>Papers called the <i>Englishman</i>, <i>Guardian</i>, <i>Entertainers</i>, -and <i>Lovers</i> were taken in, and (so long as they meddled -not with politics) were read; as were also the <i>Honest -Gentleman</i> and the <i>Spyes</i>, so far as they were non-political.</p> - -<p>At first the various acts and regulations of the Society -were recorded on odd sheets of paper of various sizes and -shapes. These were subsequently bound together and -entitled “the first book of Minutes or the Institution -Book.” Subsequently other volumes of minutes were -duly kept; the sixth volume being in use at the time -of the death of the founder. The entries in these -books are chiefly by Maurice Johnson, and the illustrations -are numerous, and several of them beautifully<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_323"></a>[323]</span> -coloured by him. Each is bound in vellum, and has a -book-plate engraved by Vertue. A motto, differing in -each case, is affixed to each of the first four volumes. -They form some of the most valued works belonging to -the Society.</p> - -<p>The varied nature of the communications received by -the Society is indicated by the earliest of those recorded -in the Institution Book. Thus, on November 10, 1712, -there is a sketch of “The forme of a Tomb in the Cemetery -of the Cathedral Church in Peterborough, in the -County of Northᵗᵒⁿ on the south side near the choir, with -yᵉ inscription thereon—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="hanging">✠ AI̅A IOHANNIS DE SC̅O IVONIS QND̅M P̅ORIS Ꝑ MIÃM -DI̅ IN PACE REC̅ESCAT. MDXII.</p> - -<p class="xindent">Anima Johannis de Sancto Ivone Quandam Prioris per Misericordiam -Dei. In pace requiescat. M.D.xij.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>At the next meeting, held on 17th November, Mr. -Maurice Johnson communicated to the Society “2 copies -of Verses from the Revᵈ Mr. Francis Curtis, the one an -Epistle from a Gentleman at Eaton to his Fʳᵈ at Cambridge, -in Latine Hexametre and Pentametre; the other -in English upon the D. of Marlborough’s goeing for -Germany, where he commanded the Allyd army agᵗ the -French and their allies.” He also gave a list of materials -for painting in miniature, &c., collected from the directions -of Albert Dürer and others, with the method of preparing -them. The next week’s proceedings were of great interest. -A Spalding halfpenny of 1667, showing a view -of the old Town Hall, was exhibited by the secretary. -The Rev. J. Wareing gave a “Description of a Journey to -Bath, and of the Antiquities and Natural Curiosities of -the City of Bath, in several Latin Epistles, attended with -Drawings.” Next followed the “Exhibition of an Impression -in Wax of a Brass Seal of Elizabeth Lady, Dutchess -of Severki, in Poland.” This shows the figure of a lady -seated on a side-saddle, with a hawk perched on her left<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_324"></a>[324]</span> -hand, and a lure in her right hand. Thereupon followed -a dissertation on hawking, on ladies’ habits, and on side-saddles, -with reference to their introduction into England -in 1382, by Queen Anne (daughter of Charles II. of -Bohemia and Emperor of Germany), the wife of our -King Richard II. Lastly comes “Inscriptum Picturæ -Reverendi Martyrologistæ et S.T.P. Dni Johannis Foxij, -Anno Domini 1509. Ætatis 70, penes Johan. L. Toley. -Armiger apud Boston, ubi idem doctiss. Autor natus -fuit.”</p> - -<p>The admission of regular members was very strictly -guarded.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Persons proposed to be elected and admitted members, whose names, -titles, degrees, and places of residence must be certified in writing by the -regular member proposing them, with any two other members signifying also -their assent thereto, must be minuted, notified, and put up by the Secretary at -the two next succeeding meetings, and be balloted on the third. The proposer -to be answerable for the donation of a guinea, or to that value, and -for the first 12 months payment of such person or persons proposed, if a -resident and elected member, at 12d. a month; saving all noblemen -and gentlemen invited by the Society to become members, and of all -foreigners, for the honour of the institution and carrying on a learned -correspondence.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>It is evident that the Society was now in a most -flourishing condition, and had obtained a position seldom, -if ever, equalled by any Society in a provincial town. -Extraneous assistance was, however, needed to sustain -the interests of its members and maintain its prosperity. -Papers were contributed, valuable books given, and interesting -letters written by many who were not resident in -the neighbourhood. These donations are still preserved -with religious care. Some of the communications, <i>e.g.</i> -from such men as Roger and Samuel Gale, Stukeley, -the Earl of Oxford, Sir John Clarke, and others are of -considerable interest. Four portfolios of drawings and -engravings, several ancient manuscripts as well as books -of reference, and many books printed in the fifteenth, -sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries are still in the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_325"></a>[325]</span> -library. A commencement was also made towards forming -a museum.</p> - -<p>The Society annually added to its list of members -the names of some of the most learned men of the day. -Amongst these we find Sir Isaac Newton, Sir Hans Sloane, -Edward Harley (Earl of Oxford), Roger and Samuel -Gale, Dr. Stukeley, Beaupré Bell, Dr. Jurin, Dr. Mortimer -(Sec. R.S.), Dr. Massey, Archdeacon Neve, Joseph Banks -(father of Sir Joseph Banks), Samuel Wesley, Rev. -Dr. Desaguliers (mathematician, a noted Freemason), Dr. -Richard Bentley (at that time Master of Spalding Grammar -School, but soon afterwards preferred to the Mastership -of Trinity College, Cambridge), William Bogdani, George -Vertue, R. Collins and Samuel Buck (the engravers), -Lord Coleraine (Pres. Soc. Ant.), Dr. Dodd, Emanuel -Mendez da Costa, Charles Jennings (Solyman the Magnificent), -Dosithæus (Archimandrite, Abbot of the Monastery -of Pantocrateras on Mount Athos), Martin Folkes -(the numismatist), Captain John Perry (engineer to the -Czar, Peter the Great, but about that time engaged in -the drainage of Deeping Fen), Archdeacon Sharp, Rev. -Richard Southgate, Thomas Sympson (of Lincoln), Chancellor -Taylor, Browne Willis, John Grundy (engineer), -and many others of eminence, who are too numerous -to mention separately.</p> - -<p>The attention of the Society was not confined to -antiquities, but was also given to discoveries in natural -history, to literature, to chemistry, to paintings, sculpture, -mathematics, music, and, in fact, anything worthy -the attention of cultured men of that period. It had a -valuable collection of electrical apparatus. It possessed a -physic garden. “We deal,” says Johnson to Archdeacon -Neve in 1745-46, “in all the arts and sciences, and -exclude nothing from our conversation but politics, which -would throw us all into confusion and disorder.”</p> - -<p>Antiquarian pursuits, however, are shown by the -minute books to have been the favourite study. Scarcely<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_326"></a>[326]</span> -a single meeting was held at which some antique specimen -was not exhibited, or an address given on some antiquarian -subject. Not only were papers concerning the -monastic remains of the district and the architecture of -its churches eminently interesting, but the secretary had -inherited from his ancestor, Sir Richard Ogle, several -manuscripts which had formerly belonged to the mitred -Priory of Spalding. He had access also to many other -documents in public and private collections. From these -and other sources he was able to produce a history of -the Priory, with an account of each Lord Prior in succession. -This account was entered <i>in extenso</i> in the minute -books. It is also recorded that he wrote an account of -his native town. He exhibited charters of the Priory and -various documents belonging to other places. He had an -ample collection of ancient coins, some of which, judging -by the illustrations in the minute books, were of considerable -value. These were at times shown to the members, -and his remarks thereon must have been of great interest. -He wrote an essay on the Mint at Lincoln, which was -published. He also wrote a lengthy account of the -coins of Carausius and Allectus, which is in MS. in the -keeping of the Society, as are also many other of his -dissertations.</p> - -<p>Encouraged by Mr. Secretary Addison, and Captain -(afterwards Sir Richard Steele), Maurice Johnson prepared -“a true, succinct, historical account of the Royal Society, -as also of the restoration of our Antiquarian Society of -London. These documents were obtained from him by -Dr. Mortimer, under the assured promise of publishing -them, and so introducing the better and fuller knowledge -of us to the learned world, in a dedication, preface, or -preamble to some volume of the Philosophical Transactions, -wherein he proposed to give an account of all the -Societies of Great Britain and Ireland, restored, re-established, -or founded since the Royal Society.” It appears -that the Society of Antiquaries was pleased with this<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_327"></a>[327]</span> -account (and desired a copy of it), as was also the Royal -Society. Dr. Mortimer, however, never published the -account, and Maurice Johnson was unable to obtain the -paper back again, though he several times applied for its -return both personally and through his friends.</p> - -<p>Another member who contributed much towards the -success of the Society was Dr. William Stukeley. A -native of Holbeach, he became a member of Corpus -Christi College, Cambridge, graduated M.B. in 1709, commenced -to practice medicine at Boston in 1710, was -admitted F.R.S. in 1717, graduated M.D., Cantab., in -1719, and became F.R.C.P., London, in 1720. Dr. -Stukeley removed to Grantham in 1725; he then forsook -the medical profession, and was ordained in 1729. He -became vicar of All Saints’, Stamford, with St. Peter’s -attached, in 1730. We find his name as one of the -founders of the Egyptian Society in 1741, and in 1747 -he accepted the rectory of St. George’s, Queen’s Square, -London, on the presentation of the Duke of Montagu. -The Society still possesses some forty of his communications, -nearly all being illustrated. In this collection are a -set of drawings of the figures on the west front of Croyland -Abbey, and of the triangular bridge. These are now -of value as showing the state of those structures in the -year 1746. When in London in 1740 to 1750, he used -to go to the meetings of the Royal Society, and on his -return in the evening he wrote down what he could -remember of the debates. In this manner he filled five -small volumes, which were sent down to Spalding. These -volumes were bound in vellum, and are still carefully -preserved.</p> - -<p>Stukeley’s publications were very numerous, and they -contain many references to this Society. His <i>Itinerarium -Curiosum</i> is dedicated to Maurice Johnson, to whom he -was much indebted for assistance in composing his <i>Medallic -History of Marcus Aurelius Valerius Carausius</i>.</p> - -<p>Browne Willis, Roger Gale, and Beaupré Bell wrote<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_328"></a>[328]</span> -many letters and essays which were read at the weekly -meetings. George Vertue, among many other benefactions, -presented to the Society a copy of “<i>Justes at Westmʳ</i>, the -12th of Febʳ., by the <span class="smcap">King</span>, my Lord of <span class="smcap">Devon</span>, Sir Tho. -Knyvet, and Edw. Nevill, Aᵒ 1ᵒ H. viij.” It was long -unknown who was the engraver, but the S.G.S. minute -books prove that it was the work of Vertue himself. -John Grundy, jun., engineer for the Deeping Fen drainage, -drew the map of Spalding, surrounded by views of twelve -ancient buildings in the neighbourhood of the town, which -still adorns the Society’s room. This map has been since -engraved, and even reproduced, by a firm at Chicago, to -illustrate a volume on the family of Spalding in America. -Dr. Bolton, of Boston, gave some engravings of Albrecht -Dürer, Heinrich Aldegreve, and Callot, which were purchased -by him in Holland.</p> - -<p>Imitation being the most sincere form of flattery, -other societies were formed upon the same model at -Stamford, Boston, Peterborough, Oundle, and Wisbech. -At Lincoln, Worcester, Doncaster, and Dublin similar -institutions also arose. Most of these soon became -extinct. The Peterborough Society, established by Archdeacon -Neve, lived sufficiently long to enable it to complete -two or more volumes of minutes, becoming known -as the Peterborough Book Society in 1810. It has -now ceased to exist. The Brazenose Society at Stamford, -established by Dr. Stukeley, did not long prosper, -and an effort to revive it some time afterwards appears -to have completely failed. Of the other societies little, -if anything, is known. The Gentlemen’s Society at -Spalding is probably the only survivor.</p> - -<p>The esteem in which this Society was held is proved, -not only by a number of letters written by leading men -of the day, notably by Kortholt (Epist. ad Kappium de -Soc. Ant. Lond. Lips. 1730, p. 6), but also by the action -of the Royal Society who, by order of the president, -showed its approval by sending their Transactions. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_329"></a>[329]</span> -Society of Antiquaries also ordered all their works, “as -published,” to be sent by their Directors. They also exchanged -their papers, after having been read in London, -for those read at Spalding. On the minutes of the Society -of Antiquaries are recorded several of these communications, -but the minute books of the Gentlemen’s Society -show that a still larger number were sent up.</p> - -<p>To the end of his life (obiit Feb. 7ᵒ, sepult. Feb. 11ᵒ, -1755, as recorded in the Register at Spalding Parish -Church) Maurice Johnson continued to be the mainstay of -this Society. As long as he lived the Society flourished. -The greater part of the communications were made by -him, or obtained through his activity. The minute books -were chiefly his penmanship, and the beautiful illustrations -therein mainly his handiwork. To the library he gave -many of its most valuable books, and the museum owed -much to his liberality. Even to the very last he showed -his love for the Society, by providing in his will an -endowment for the chaplain of Wykeham, who was, previous -to his appointment, to undertake the duties of -librarian and take charge of its <i>supellex literaria</i>.</p> - -<p>Before his death Johnson, with reference to the state -of this Society, observed in a letter to his friend Gale, -“realms and all communities have their periods.” Nevertheless, -as Gale in return assured him, “the <i>supellex -literaria</i> of the Society still remains a glorious monument -of the public spirit and learning of its founder, and the -record of a noble attempt, which otherwise would scarcely -be credited by posterity.”</p> - -<p>After Johnson’s decease a change comes over the -scene; the Society continued to meet every week, and -the accounts were duly kept, but the minute book ceased -to be used, little was added to the library or museum, and -the Physic Garden was given up. It is not, however, -to be supposed that the objects for which the Society -was established were entirely neglected. The “Books of -Accompts” contain several instances of money having<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_330"></a>[330]</span> -been spent for the purchase of books, &c., but its activity -decidedly slackened.</p> - -<p>A further evidence that the Society was not defunct -is shown by the following extract from the will of Mr. -Michael Cox, an apothecary and the “Operator” to the -Society:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“I do hereby order that neither my said wife nor the said John Motson, or -his heirs, nor the person or persons to whom they shall sell the same estates, -shall have power to discharge or eject the Gentlemen of the Literary Society -in Spalding from the occupation of the room they now hold of me, with whatever -Liberty’s they now enjoy ... they continuing well, duly and faithfully -to pay the Annual Rent of Five pounds and to occupy the same as and for a -Literary Society room only.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>This room remained in the occupation of the Society -until, in the year 1878, the Improvement Commissioners, -being anxious to widen the street near the High Bridge, -made an offer of £100 for its interest therein. This sum -was accepted, and the contents of the library and museum -were removed to a room in Double Street until the trustees -of the Johnson Hospital, which had recently been erected, -offered the use of the Board-room and other accommodation -at a small rental.</p> - -<p>The “Books of Accompts” above referred to are -three in number. Each volume is bound in parchment -and is 16 inches high by 6½ inches wide. They are -ruled by hand, and have on each page a debit and credit -account side by side. The entries therein are very conclusive -as to the continuity of the Society, as they contain -the weekly expenditures and annual contributions of -the members. The election of new members and of the -officers of the Society are recorded, although omissions are -evidently numerous. In order to show that the original -objects of the Society were not overlooked, the following -items, taken at different periods, will suffice:—</p> - -<p>On August 21, 1760, a payment is made to Mr. -E. Kingston for experiments in electricity. On June 11, -1761, a reflecting telescope is paid for. On December 24,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_331"></a>[331]</span> -1767, seven guineas are given for an electrical machine. -On December 27, 1789, there is an entry of payment for -repairs to the telescope. On January 1, 1805, an order -is made to have the books, manuscripts, prints, &c., -catalogued. This order was carried out, and several -copies of “A Catalogue of the Spalding Gentlemen’s -Society, by T. Albin, 1808,” still exist. On January -1, 1811, is the last entry in the account books. This is -a revised set of “Rules and Regulations,” wherein the -following items are noticeable:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“All books, maps, prints, papers, medals, curiosities, furniture, &c., -already in the possession of the Society, or which may hereafter be purchased -by or be bequeathed to them, shall be considered the joint property of all the -existing members, and no person shall claim a separate right to them.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>(Needless to say, this rule remains unrepealed.) At -the same meeting a sub-librarian was appointed and his -duties defined; regulations were made as to the issue of -books to the members; ladies were to be admitted to the -Society, but were not to have votes; and minutes were to -be entered in a book to be provided for that purpose. -These minutes were signed by the Rev. Maurice Johnson -as president, and by fifteen other members. Possibly -this new book was never procured, as from this time -neither minutes nor accounts are anywhere to be found, -until 1828, when the entry of minutes was resumed in the -old book (vol. vi.), and this book continued in use up to -the 15th July 1889, when another volume was commenced.</p> - -<p>On the 18th of February 1828, Dr. Maurice Johnson -resigned the office of president, and the Rev. Dr. William -Moore was elected to succeed him. The Rev. J. H. -Marsden, then an assistant curate of Spalding, was -appointed librarian and secretary. At that time the -number of members was only fifteen, but seven others -were admitted at the same meeting.</p> - -<p>At the next meeting, on February 25, the secretary -was requested “to examine the Society’s records in order -to ascertain the terms upon which certain books were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_332"></a>[332]</span> -deposited in the church and school.” He gave in his -report on March 3, and the members present were unanimously -of opinion “that the books appear to have been a -free gift.” At this meeting a committee was appointed -for the purpose of examining and arranging the museum.</p> - -<p>From this time the election of members and the gifts -of books to the library are duly recorded. The meetings, -however, do not appear to have been held regularly, but -all the entries refer to the work of the Society—<i>e.g.</i> on -25th July 1838, “examined Mr. Grundy’s plan of the -town of Spalding, the same being in a state of dilapidation, -and resolved that it will be advisable to obtain a -lithographic fac-simile.” This order was duly carried out, -and copies were sold at fifteen shillings each. It was -then arranged that the meetings should be held quarterly.</p> - -<p>On 14th June 1848, Sir Charles Anderson wrote -asking permission to have the minute books sent to -Lincoln for inspection at the meeting of the Archæological -Institute which was then being arranged. This request -was complied with, and accompanied by a paper entitled -“The Gentlemen’s Society at Spalding: Its Origin and -Progress.” This paper was subsequently printed by the -Institute, and afterwards reprinted as a pamphlet by -Pickering in 1851. After the meeting, Mr. Albert Way -wrote as follows:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="right">“<span class="smcap">Wonham, Reigate</span>, <i>August 19, 1848</i>.</p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Dear Sir</span>,—I have the honor to convey to you, and to request you to -communicate to the Gentlemen composing the Spalding Society, the hearty -thanks of the Central Committee of the Institute for the kindness with which -you have been pleased to transmit the memorials of the Society to Lincoln for -the gratification of our members during the late meeting. I hope that these -precious documents have safely reached you: they were committed to the -custody of Mr. Swan’s clerk in the absence of that gentleman.</p> - -<p>“The Committee request me also to express their acknowledgment and -thanks for your interesting and valuable notice of the Society of Spalding, and -the character of its early labors in the field of Archæology. The Committee -would hail with the utmost satisfaction the re-establishment in full vigor of -such a Society in your County for the examination and preservation of -historical memorials and ancient monuments or antiquities. They would<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_333"></a>[333]</span> -hope that the names of Maurice Johnson and his contemporaries might yet -form the watchword to rally round the Gentlemen of Spalding all those -who cherish the memory of ancient times in your County, so rich in historical -recollections and examples illustrative of ancient usages or arts. The Committee -would most thankfully have esteemed your kindness had it been compatible -with the safe custody of the valuable memorials of the Spalding -Society sent to Lincoln, to permit any more detail’d examination of them -than was feasible at that time, or had it been practicable to select any portion -of their curious contents which might have been given in the Lincoln volume -about to be published. The memoir, however, which we owe to your kindness -and hope you will permit me to publish in that volume, will excite -curiosity regarding the labors of the Antiquaries of Spalding, which we would -hope you may feel disposed, on some future occasion, to gratify by further -notices and extracts.—I have the honor to be, Dear Sir, your obliged and -obedient Servant,</p> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Albert Way</span>, <i>Hon. Sec.</i></p> - -<p>“The Rev. Dr. <span class="smcap">Moore</span>.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The minute book contains reference to, or has copies -of correspondence with, several other antiquaries of note. -Amongst them occur the names of Pishey Thompson, the -author of the “History of Boston”; Admiral Smyth, -author of “A Descriptive Catalogue of a Cabinet of -Roman Coins, belonging to His Grace the Duke of -Northumberland”; William Hopkinson of Stamford; John -Yonge Akerman, Secretary to the Society of Antiquaries; -Rev. A. Poole, &c.</p> - -<p>Several valuable books were given to the Society, and -papers on local antiquities and other subjects read by the -members of the Society, and entered <i>in extenso</i> by Canon -Moore, who also wrote memoirs of some of the members, -viz.: John Richard Carter, Maurice Johnson of Blundeston -(the fifth in lineal descent from the founder), Dr. W. -Moore, and Dr. Cammack.</p> - -<p>A vacancy having occurred in the presidency by the -death of Dr. Moore in 1867, Thomas Cammack, F.R.C.P., -was appointed to that office, which he retained until his -death. On November 22, 1872, Canon Edward Moore, -F.S.A., was chosen president. He was eminent as an -architect, the restorer of the fine Parish Churches of -Spalding, and of Weston St. Mary, and the preserver<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_334"></a>[334]</span> -of the west front of Crowland Abbey. The three -Churches of St. John Baptist, St. Paul, and St. Peter, -Spalding, were built under his auspices, as was also the -new Grammar School and the Johnson Hospital. Canon -Moore was well versed in archæology, and added much to -the minute books of S.G.S. He died on 13th May 1889.</p> - -<p>Between the years 1828 and 1889, although the -meetings were held at infrequent and varying intervals, -much interest must have been taken in the Society. The -valuable papers read by Canon Moore, Dr. Cammack, -Rev. R. Hollis, and others, and the communications from -such men as Bishop Trollope, Matthew Bloxham, and -Professor Marsden show that the Society still retained -a considerable amount of energy. In addition to those -whose names appear above, the list of members of this -period gives those of Joseph Banks of Revesby (father of -Sir Joseph Banks); Bertie, Lord Brownlow; Yarrard, -the miniature painter; Count Montalembert, Lord Boston, -Sir Gilbert Scott, T. J. Pettigrew, F.R.S.; J. J. Howard, -Joseph Toynbee, F.R.S.; J. Russell Jackson, &c.</p> - -<p>On July 15, 1889, the few remaining members met -in the library, then situate in Double Street, and decided -that an earnest effort should be made to revivify the -Society. A president was elected, and a committee -appointed to consider the rules and report thereon. A -paper, <i>In Memoriam</i> Canon Edward Moore, was read. -Several articles were exhibited and some donations made.</p> - -<p>The next meeting was held on September 30 following, -when the rules drawn up by the committee were -adopted. A treasurer, a librarian, and a secretary were -elected. A paper on “Numismatics” was read and some -books were presented for the library.</p> - -<p>Thus, again, working order was re-established; and -from that date quarterly meetings have been held without -a single intermission. At these meetings one or more -papers have been read, gifts and purchases of books and -specimens announced, and articles of interest exhibited.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_335"></a>[335]</span></p> - -<p>For some years past the quarterly meetings have been -supplemented by monthly ones, and at these also useful -work has been accomplished. Summer excursions to -places of antiquarian interest have also been organised.</p> - -<p>Since 1889 many hundreds of volumes have been -added to the library and the donations to the museum -have been of considerable value.</p> - -<p>The Society of Antiquaries of London continues to -show its interest in the Spalding Gentlemen’s Society, by -presenting annually its <i>Proceedings</i> and <i>Archæologia</i>.</p> - -<p>The Society has purchased several valuable books at -auction and other sales, <i>e.g.</i> from the late Joseph Philips, -Esq., Colonel Moore, T. H. Brogden, Esq., and especially -from Mrs. M. Johnson, widow of Maurice Johnson, Esq., -of Ayscoughfee Hall and Blundeston, Suffolk. Most of -these last-named works formerly belonged to our founder -and have his book-plate inside the cover. The following -extract from a Spalding newspaper will show their value:—</p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Library of Maurice Johnson</span>, Esq., F.S.A.—As the -sale of this library by public auction has been a subject -of considerable interest in the town, on account of the -intimate connection of its original owner with Ayscoughfee -Hall, we are pleased to learn from Dr. Perry that the -Spalding Gentlemen’s Society, which was instituted by -Maurice Johnson in the year 1710, has been able to -secure the following books and manuscripts which formerly -belonged to their venerated founder, in addition to the -large number of similar works which have been in the -possession of the Society from the beginning of the last -century. Most of the books are in a very satisfactory state, -and the officers of the Society will have pleasure in showing -them to any one interested in book lore. The works are:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>Sir Lawrence Myntling’s Court Book, containing calendars of the bond -tenants, constitutions, orders, customs, &c., of the Priory of Spalding. MS., -<i>circ.</i> 1455. This book was also formerly in possession of Sir Richard Ogle.</p> - -<p>Registrum Brevium, Statuta Vetera, Summaria legis. MS., <i>circ.</i> <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> -1300.</p> - -<p>Middlecot’s Exchequer Records of Lincoln Holland, &c. MS.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_336"></a>[336]</span></p> - -<p>Rental in Comitate Lincoln, by various writers. MS.</p> - -<p>Catalogus Librorum Societatis Generos; Spalding, by Maurice Johnson. -MS.</p> - -<p>Of Sewers in Lincoln—Johnson’s collection.</p> - -<p>Statute of Sewers, principally MS., collected by Maurice Johnson. This -contains Callis’ original manuscript, signed by himself.</p> - -<p>Pleas of the Crown, together with a large treatise of the Clergy, by M. -Johnson. MS.</p> - -<p>Rerum Anglicarum Scriptorum Veterum. Quorum Ingulphus nunc primum -integer, ceteri nunc primum prodeunt. Oxoniæ (1684).</p> - -<p>A Survey of the Cathedrals of Lincoln, Ely, Oxford, and Peterborough, -by Browne Willis. S.G.S.S. (1730).</p> - -<p>Harrington’s History of Croyland, translated by Sir Thomas Lambert. -MS.</p> - -<p>Roberti de Avesbury Historia de Mirabilis Gestis Edwardi III. Oxonii -(1720).</p> - -<p>Mariani Scoti Chronica; cum Martini Poloni Historia (1559).</p> - -<p>Aristotelis de Reip bene administrandæ Ratione Libri Octo. cum commentariis -domini Richardi Ogle Equitis Aurati (1567).</p> - -<p>Antiquitates Rutupinæ, auctore Joanne Battely. Oxoniæ (1711).</p> - -<p>Chronicon Saxonicum et MSS. Codicibus nunc primum integrum ac -Latinum fecit Edmundus Gibson, Episc. Lincoln. Interleaved and containing -many MS. observations by M. Johnson, F.S.A. (Oxon. 1692).</p> - -<p>Fines inter Abbes de Burgo et de Croyland, VII. Regis Johannis -(<span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 1205); Ibid. inter Croyland et Burgo XXXI. Henrici Filii Johannis -(<span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 1247); et conventio inter iidem Abbes. Manuscript on vellum (13th -century).</p> - -<p>Tracts, viz.: Lewis’ Antiquity and use of Seals (1740); Sale Catalogue of -the collection of Statues, &c., of Edward (Harley) Earl of Oxford, S.G.S.S.; -Sale Catalogue of Coins of the same (1741-42); Marmor Sandvicense cum -Commentario et Notis Tayleri, folding plates (1743); Sannazerius, The -Oziers, translated by Beaupré Bell, S.G.S.S. (1724); The First and Second -Satires of the Second Book of Horace, by Alexander Pope (1st Edition) -(this was given by Pope, who was a member of the S.G.S., to his friend Maurice -Johnson, 1734); Solomon, de Mundi Vanitate, by Matthew Prior (1735).</p> - -<p>Another book of Tracts, containing Croyland’s Chronicle, compiled from -the Charters, &c., by Sir John Harrington, Knight, in Latin, and translated -into English by Sir Thomas Lambard, Knight, with additions by Maurice -Johnson, Steward of the Manor of Crowland; Speeches by King Charles I. -and others (1640); The Bedford Level Act (1662); Deeping Fenn Act (1664); -The Allotment made out of the Fenns, by John Johnson and Timothy Tubbs, -1ᵒ July 1669.</p> - -<p>Madox Thomas—History and Antiquities of the Exchequer of the Kings -of England (1711).”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Gifts of books have been made by the Rev. A. W. G. -Moore, Rev. E. Adrian Woodruffe-Peacock, Rev. R. Hollis,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_337"></a>[337]</span> -Rev. J. Conway Walter, Rev. Dr. Astley, Rev. Canon -Hemmans, Rev. James Penny, Rev. H. Larken, Rev. -H. Kenelm Smith, Canon Atkinson, W. E. Foster, Esq., -W. H. Wheeler, Esq., H. Peet, Esq., A. K. Maples, Esq., -G. L. Nussey, Esq., The President, S. H. Perry, Esq., and -others. The donation of “Sir Laurence Myntling’s Court -Book of the Priory of Spalding” (MS., <i>circ.</i> 1455) by -Alexander Peckover, Esq. (now Lord Peckover of Wisbech.), -deserves special mention. His Majesty’s Stationery Office -has given a large number of the Master of Rolls Series.</p> - -<p>The books in the Grammar School library have been -returned to S.G.S., as the Headmaster found they were -becoming more and more dilapidated. Those books which -were given to the Church library by S.G.S. have also -been sent back for greater security. The other books -in the Church library were removed to the Parsonage.</p> - -<p>To the museum have been added various specimens, -including coins, tokens, seals, casts, pottery, glass, ironwork, -&c., of dates from the Roman period downwards.</p> - -<p>The number of members has considerably increased, -and their interest in the work and well-being of the -Society is manifest.</p> - -<p>The names of the present officers of the Society, and -dates of their election, are as under:—</p> - -<table summary="Officers of the Spalding Gentlemen’s Society"> - <tr> - <td><i>President</i>—<span class="smcap">Marten Perry</span>, M.D., F.R. Numismatic Society, M.R. Archæological Inst., &c.</td> - <td><i>elected</i></td> - <td>1889</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><i>Treasurer</i>—<span class="smcap">Harold Stanley Maples</span>, Esq.</td> - <td class="center">”</td> - <td>1889</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><i>Librarian</i>—Rev. <span class="smcap">E. M. Tweed</span>, M.A.</td> - <td class="center">”</td> - <td>1895</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><i>Hon. Sec.</i>—<span class="smcap">Ashley K. Maples</span>, Esq.</td> - <td class="center">”</td> - <td>1899</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><i>Hon. Operator</i>—<span class="smcap">E. M. M. Smith</span>, Esq.</td> - <td class="center">”</td> - <td>1907</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>In consequence of the additions made to the library -and the museum, and with a special view of celebrating its -bicentenary, it was resolved that an effort be made to -secure a permanent home for the Society, and with that -object in view an urgent appeal was issued to the members -in 1908. As a result a sum of £1150 was received. -An appeal to non-members was made in the spring of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_338"></a>[338]</span> -1909, with the result of a further addition being made -to the funds.</p> - -<p>During the present year (1910) the members have -made additional contributions. The Society has purchased -a site, and commenced the erection of a structure -to serve as a library, museum, caretaker’s residence, &c. -The foundation stones were laid on July 9, 1910, by -Everard Green, Esq., F.S.A., Rouge Dragon; Major -Wingfield; Alderman F. Howard, High Sheriff of Lincolnshire; -M. Perry, M.D.; E. M. E. Welby, Esq.; H. S. -Maples, Esq.; Edward Gentle, Esq.; W. S. Royce, Esq.; -E. E. E. Welby-Everard, Esq.; A. K. Maples, Esq.; -G. L. Nussey, Esq.; Rev. S. Yates; Dr. S. H. Perry; -and Rev. P. L. Hooson. The building is dedicated to the -memory of the worthy founder of the Society.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Postscript</span></h3> - -<p>The following quotation from the <i>Publications of the -Surtees Society</i>, vol. lxxvi. p. 321, gives Dr. Stukeley’s -opinion of the value of the work done by Maurice -Johnson:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“20th February 1755.—At the Antiquarian Society I gave them Samuel -Gale’s MS. of Cornu Ulphi, with the Latin translation by himself, and the -copper plate of a Runic inscription relating to it, which they might print if -they thought fit. I gave them an account of Maurice Johnson’s death, and -the eulogium I wrote of him that morning, in the following terms: On -Saturday, 8th February 1755, dyed Maurice Johnson, Esq., of Spalding, -Lincolnshire, Councellor at Law, a fluent orator, and of eminence in that profession, -but to an extravagant acquisition of riches which he ever had in his -power, he preferred the serene sweets of a country life, learned leisure, study, -and contemplation. He is one of the last of the founders of the Antiquarian -Society, London, begun in the year 1717, the only survivors being Brown -Willis, Esq., and Dr. Stukeley. What is singular in Mr. Johnson’s praise is -that he is the founder of the Literary Society in Spalding, which memorable -transaction happened on 3rd November 1712. This Society, through his -unwearied endeavors, interest, and applications of every kind, by his infinite -labors in writing, collecting, methodizing indexes, and the like, has now -subsisted in great reputation for these 40 years, and excited such a spirit of -learning and curiosity in that level part of Lincolnshire, called South Holland,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_339"></a>[339]</span> -as probably will never be extinguished. By this means they have got an -excellent library, and all conveniences for their weekly meeting, have established -a most extensive correspondence even to both Indies; are very exact -in answering all communications; have made vast collections of MSS. letters, -written historys, coins, medals, antiquities of every denomination; fossils, all -kinds of natural and artificial curiosities, drawings, surveys, prints and the -like. They keep exact minutes of everything that appears before them, have -members in every branch of knowledge, try useful experiments and improvements -tending to the common benefit or entertainment of mankind. Mr. -Johnson was a great lover of gardening and planting, had an admirable -collection of flowers, flowering shrubs, fruit-trees, exotics, an excellent cabinet -of medals, in which he had great knowledge and judgment. Many years ago, -particularly, he made large collections of memoirs of the history of Carausius, -which he sent to me last summer, and is still in my custody, as a generous -assistance in my work on that head, together with all his coins of that -emperor, and one coin especially, which he always took to be Carausius’ son, -of which I give a sketch. The face is like that of the young Tetricus, but -singular in this, that the legend begins with Cæsar, the name Silvanvs, or -whatever else, obliterated, which is the more to be regretted. Mr. Beaupré -Bell, a young gentleman of most excellent learning and knowledge in medals, -now dead, to the great loss of science, was confident that the coin belongs to -Carausius’ son. In general, the antiquities of the great mitred Priory of -Spalding, and of this part of Lincolnshire, are for ever obliged to Mr. -Johnson’s care and diligence, being rescued and preserved from oblivion -thereby. Thus much I thought proper to commemorate concerning the just -eulogium of my friend and countryman.”</p> - -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_340"></a>[340]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="FOOTNOTES">FOOTNOTES</h2> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> <i>Scenery of England</i>, p. 85.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> Professor Boyd Dawkins, <i>Early Man in Britain</i>, p. 224 and ff.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a> March 1909, by Rev. E. H. Mullins.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[4]</a> Since the above was written, a fine specimen of River Drift Man’s -handiwork has been found by the author in the River Trent Gravels, June 21, -1910.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[5]</a> <i>Early Man in Britain</i>, p. 315.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[6]</a> <i>Nature</i> for December 1907, p. 103.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">[7]</a> <i>Early Man in Britain</i>, by Boyd Dawkins, p. 434.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">[8]</a> Kemble’s <i>Horæ Ferales</i>, pl. 17.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">[9]</a> <i>Celtic Art</i>, by Bowdly Allen, p. 77.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">[10]</a> Introduction to <i>The History of Lincolnshire</i>, “Pike’s Series.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">[11]</a> <i>Celtic Britain</i>, pp. 30, 288.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">[12]</a> <i>Vit. Agric.</i> c. 20.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">[13]</a> “Richard of Cirencester” says that there were nine colonies in Britain, -including Chester and Caerleon; and the statement is still often repeated, -though no confidence can be placed in it.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">[14]</a> The date is unknown, but the original must be older than the eighteenth -century, as neither T. Sympson nor Stukeley speaks of a double gate.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">[15]</a> Another milestone of his reign has been discovered in Wales, and his -coins are not uncommon; so we have here fresh proof that the Gallic usurpers -in the time of Gallienus were acknowledged in Britain.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">[16]</a> His see is given as Colonia “Londinensium,” and the reading -“Lindensium” is the best hitherto suggested for a word that is evidently -corrupt.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">[17]</a> <i>Roman Roads in Britain</i>, p. 384.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">[18]</a> It is once called in the <i>Itinerary</i> “Isubrigantum.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">[19]</a> Herodian, iii. c. 14.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">[20]</a> <i>The Fenland, Past and Present.</i> By S. H. Miller and S. B. J. -Skertchly, p. 181.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">[21]</a> Skertchly, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 142, and Miller, p. 28 and pp. 43-54.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="label">[22]</a> W. H. Wheeler, <i>Fens of South Lincolnshire</i>, p. 7.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="label">[23]</a> Miller, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 47.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="label">[24]</a> Of the name of “Cold Harbour,” which is generally associated with -ruined buildings near Roman roads, there are at least ten instances in the -county, and probably more. Five of these are in or near the Wolds of East -Lindsey.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="label">[25]</a> The statue, altar, and milliary can still be seen at Ancaster Vicarage.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="label">[26]</a> This view has survived the discredit now attaching to the forged -<i>Itinerary</i> of “Richard of Cirencester,” in which alone is found the positive -statement that this province was beyond the Humber.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="label">[27]</a> So it is termed by Mr. Codrington in his <i>Roman Roads in Britain</i>, -p. 225.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="label">[28]</a> Mr. R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., in his <i>Earlier History of Barton-on-Humber</i>, -vol. i. p. 12, supposes that this road kept to the heights, leaving -Yarborough to the east, and ended at South Ferriby. But if the Barton -earthwork be really Roman, as Yarborough unquestionably is, a road connecting -both with Caistor seems not unlikely.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29" class="label">[29]</a> Geoffrey gives its British name as “Caer Corrie”—strangely corrupted -by Camden into “Caer Egarry.” The name suggests a connection with the -Coritani; but it occurs only in this mass of fantastic legend.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_30" href="#FNanchor_30" class="label">[30]</a> E. A. Freeman, <i>English Towns and Districts</i>, 1883, pp. 210, 211.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_31" href="#FNanchor_31" class="label">[31]</a> The Church of St. Peter “ad Fontem,” which Picot, son of Coleswegen, -gave to St. Mary’s Abbey at York (see notice of grant <i>ap.</i> Dugdale, <i>Mon. -Angl.</i>, ed. Caley, &c., 1846, vol. iii. p. 549), was in the eastern suburb -of the city. Here, then, we must place that “wasta terra” which King -William gave to Coleswegen, and the two churches which Coleswegen -endowed there (<i>Domesday Book</i>, Lincolnshire <i>fac-simile</i>, f. 2<i>b</i>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_32" href="#FNanchor_32" class="label">[32]</a> See plan of Barton-on-Humber and conjectural elevation of the original -building, <i>ap.</i> Baldwin Brown, <i>Arts in Early England</i>, 1903, vol. ii. p. 210. -An account of Broughton, with views of the tower arch, follows, pp. 211 <i>sqq.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_33" href="#FNanchor_33" class="label">[33]</a> The wooden stair at Brigstock has been replaced by a ladder, but the -holes for the stair-logs remain in the inner wall of the turret. The stone stair -at Broughton has been supposed to be an afterthought of the builders, but the -present writer is very doubtful about this.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_34" href="#FNanchor_34" class="label">[34]</a> An illustration and description of this tower will be found in <i>Assoc. -Archit. Societies’ Reports</i>, vol. xxix., 1907, p. 70, at the end of an article in -which the present writer has collected the results of his observation of towers -in the neighbourhood of Grimsby and Caistor.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_35" href="#FNanchor_35" class="label">[35]</a> The present belfry stage of the tower is of the fifteenth century, and is -built on piers and arches placed against the inner face of the older tower walls. -For plan of the older tower, see Baldwin Brown, <i>op. cit.</i>, ii. 240.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_36" href="#FNanchor_36" class="label">[36]</a> Twenty-six is the exact number of towers which may be said to be -unquestionable members of the group. But the number may be raised by the -inclusion of a few more possible examples.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_37" href="#FNanchor_37" class="label">[37]</a> The roof-line, visible on the eastern wall of the tower, is that of the -mediæval church before the addition of the clerestory.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_38" href="#FNanchor_38" class="label">[38]</a> Hough-on-the-Hill, as noted later, is the only example in which the -details of the quoining really approximate to those at Barton; but at Hough -there is no strip-work.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_39" href="#FNanchor_39" class="label">[39]</a> A kindred example of strip-framing finished off in this way is the north -doorway at Laughton-en-le-Morthen, near Rotherham. At Skipwith, near -Selby, the tower arch has strip-framing. Both these churches lie within the -area to which the Lincolnshire group may be said to belong. The present -writer has dealt briefly with the Yorkshire churches in this area in an article -on “The Village Churches of Yorkshire,” in <i>Memorials of Old Yorkshire</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_40" href="#FNanchor_40" class="label">[40]</a> Historical evidence which points to this conclusion has been summarised -by Dr. Mansel Sympson (“Where was Sidnaceaster?”—<i>Assoc. Archit. Soc. -Reports</i>, vol. xxviii., 1905, pp. 87 <i>sqq.</i>). A charter of Edward the Confessor, -preserved at Peterborough, which contains the grant of the church, &c., at -Fiskerton to the Abbey of Peterborough, is witnessed by several bishops and -nobles, including Wulfwig, Bishop of Lindsey, who signs himself “Lincolie -episcopus.” The charter, however, appears to be a copy of the original, in -which “Lincolie” may have been written by error for “Lindisse.” But, if -“Lincolie” is right, the use of the title by a bishop whose see was at -Dorchester-on-Thames points to the fact that he looked on Lincoln as his -true episcopal city. And the conviction of the present writer, on other -grounds, is that “Sidnaceaster,” whose site was unknown even to writers of -the Norman period, is simply a careless MS. corruption of “Lindaceaster,” -or some allied Saxon form of “Lindum Colonia.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_41" href="#FNanchor_41" class="label">[41]</a> The old archdeaconry of Stow comprised the deaneries (now subdivided -to some degree) of Aslackhoe, Corringham, Lawres, and Manlake—in fact, -the original district of Lindsey, east of Trent and west of Ancholme.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_42" href="#FNanchor_42" class="label">[42]</a> The dedicatory inscription on the tower of St. Mary-le-Wigford, while -clearly pointing to its English origin, must not be taken as indicative of any -positive date.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_43" href="#FNanchor_43" class="label">[43]</a> Baldwin Brown, <i>op. cit.</i>, vol. ii. chap. ii.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_44" href="#FNanchor_44" class="label">[44]</a> See the article on this subject by Dr. J. H. Round, <i>Feudal England</i>, -pp. 317 <i>sqq.</i> How far the influence of Normans in England before the Conquest -may have affected work in masonry is a point which may be left to the -judgment of the individual reader. The foreigners who threw up their own -characteristic earthworks at the “Pentecost’s Castle” and “Richard’s Castle” -of the Chronicle cannot be certainly credited with any influence outside their -own branch of work; and the appearance of “Norman” technique at Westminster -does not imply its general acceptance in the provinces.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_45" href="#FNanchor_45" class="label">[45]</a> There is a concise account of the lords of Grantham in the Rev. B. -Street’s <i>Historical Notes on Grantham and on Grantham Church</i>. To this -book the writer is indebted for much of the historical matter of the present -chapter, but has carefully checked it by his own research, adding where -necessary references not noticed or imperfectly given by Street and his -eighteenth-century predecessor, Edmund Turnor, author of the <i>History of -Grantham</i>. Much research into the mediæval history of the town is still -necessary.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_46" href="#FNanchor_46" class="label">[46]</a> <i>Rotuli Hundredorum</i> (Record Commission), vol. ii. pp. 259, 288. The -jurors, who suffered from bad memories, called the original grantee Ralph -instead of William.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_47" href="#FNanchor_47" class="label">[47]</a> See Street, <i>Notes on Grantham</i>, pp. 30, 31. The facts and dates given -there are not wholly consonant with history, and the names and relationships -of the owners of the manor are entirely wrong, Ranulf de Blundeville, Earl of -Chester, being confused with Ranulf de Glanville, and the descendants of his -sister Mabel with those of his sister Maud.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_48" href="#FNanchor_48" class="label">[48]</a> Patent Rolls, 37-8 Henry III., pt. i., m. 8 (1253-4, 14 February, Bazas): -grant to Edward of Stamford and Graham [Grantham] with its honour (cf. -ibid., m. 3, 1254, 14 April, Meilhan); ibid., pt. ii., m. 8 (1254, 26 August, -Bordeaux): notification supplementary to assignment in dower to Eleanor. -They had been assigned to her 1254, 20 July, at St. Macaire (ibid., m. 10).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_49" href="#FNanchor_49" class="label">[49]</a> See Close Rolls, 18 Edw. II., m. 12 (1324-5, 18 March, Westminster): -order to deliver goods of Aymer de Valence to his executors, towns of Stamford -and Graham [Grantham], &c., excepted; ibid., 19 Edw. II., m. 31 (1325, -28 July): escheat of manor.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_50" href="#FNanchor_50" class="label">[50]</a> Patent Rolls, 19 Edw. II., pt. ii., m. 8 (1326, 17 May): grant; Close -Rolls, 19 Edw. II., m. 4 (1326, 29 May): order to deliver; ibid., m. 3<i>d</i> -(1326, 7 May): enrolment of release on quit-claim.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_51" href="#FNanchor_51" class="label">[51]</a> Patent Rolls, 12 Edw. III., pt. ii., m. 22 (1338, 20 June).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_52" href="#FNanchor_52" class="label">[52]</a> The date is given on the strength of Street’s notes; but Street adds that -the grant was made on the marriage of Edmund with Isabel of Castile, which -did not take place till 1372. Possibly the grant was made in 1373.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_53" href="#FNanchor_53" class="label">[53]</a> In 1402 Edmund, Duke of York, was said to hold Grantham immediately -of the King, warrant unknown (Subs. Rolls, box 106, No. 105, &c., ap. -<i>Inquisitions and Assessments relating to Feudal Aids</i>, vol. iii., 1904, p. 252).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_54" href="#FNanchor_54" class="label">[54]</a> Patent Rolls, 1 Edw. IV., pt. iv., m. 1 (1461, 1 June).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_55" href="#FNanchor_55" class="label">[55]</a> It may be noted that the authority for the existence of this cross is no -earlier than Weever’s <i>Ancient Funerall Monuments</i> (1631). There is some -reason for supposing that the funeral procession travelled by way of Newark -and the old road, known as Sewstern Lane, and did not touch Grantham. -The cross destroyed at Grantham in the seventeenth century, and known -as the Queen’s Cross, was not necessarily an “Eleanor” cross.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_56" href="#FNanchor_56" class="label">[56]</a> Charter Rolls, 11 Henry III., pt. i., m. 20 (1226-7, 17 March, Westminster): -grant to abbey and convent of lands which they hold in the town -of Graham, and manses and land which Colegrim granted. For privileges -claimed by the abbey see <i>Placita de Quo Warranto</i> (Record Commission), -p. 394, col. 2.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_57" href="#FNanchor_57" class="label">[57]</a> This was a chapel to the parish church of St. Wulfran, mentioned in the -interesting <i>inspeximus</i> and confirmation of the agreement between the Abbot -and Convent of Vaudey and Roger de Wolsthorp and Richard de Saltby -(1349, 16 October; Pat. Rolls, 23 Edw. III., pt. iii., m. 22) as the Chapel of -St. Peter in the south street (<i>in australi vico</i>) of the town.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_58" href="#FNanchor_58" class="label">[58]</a> There is a document relating to the Friars Minors of Grantham, Close -Rolls, 19 Edw. II., m. 11 (1325-6, 6 March, Leicester).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_59" href="#FNanchor_59" class="label">[59]</a> Grantham lay on the way to Boston, the great port for the export of -wool. Allusions to the connection with Boston are common: see, <i>e.g.</i>, Patent -Rolls, 42 Henry III., m. 9<i>d</i>, where the mayor and bailiffs of various Lincolnshire -towns, including (the bailiff of) “Graham,” are ordered to provide carts -at the King’s cost to carry the King’s wines from Boston Fair to Chester. It -will be remembered how at a later date local merchants, members of the -Staple of Calais, built their houses in villages near the town.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_60" href="#FNanchor_60" class="label">[60]</a> This was Mr. Street’s idea, and it seems fairly probable.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_61" href="#FNanchor_61" class="label">[61]</a> It is mentioned in the grant to Prince Edward from Bazas (see <a href="#Footnote_48">note 1, -p. 134</a>), and is said to be mentioned in the grant to Edmund of Langley.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_62" href="#FNanchor_62" class="label">[62]</a> <i>e.g.</i> on 30th and 31st August 1291 (Pat. Rolls, 19 Edw. I., mm. 7, 6).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_63" href="#FNanchor_63" class="label">[63]</a> Street, <i>Notes</i>, pp. 121, 122, quotes the earliest minutes of this ceremony -from the Corporation Records (21 October 1634).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_64" href="#FNanchor_64" class="label">[64]</a> The Abbot and Convent of St. Mary at York presented to Belton; the -Abbot and Convent of Croyland to Sapperton.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_65" href="#FNanchor_65" class="label">[65]</a> <i>Rot. Hund.</i>, Edw. I., vol. i. p. 290, col. 2.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_66" href="#FNanchor_66" class="label">[66]</a> The institution of Bononius, on the presentation of William de -Yngoldesby, canon of Salisbury, to the vicarage of the prebend of [North] -Grantham, occurs in Bishop Hugh of Wells’ roll for Lincoln Archdeaconry, -m. 3. The last entry but one on the same membrane is the institution of -Richard de Newerc, chaplain, on the presentation of Geoffrey de Boclond, -canon of the south prebend of Grantham, to the vicarage of that prebend. -Brief definitions of the vicarages follow each entry: the vicarage of South -Grantham is said to consist in a moiety of the altarage of Grantham and -Gonerby, and in all the fruits of the altars of Horton (Houghton) and -Bresteby (Braceby). Each vicar had to pay a pension of 100 shillings yearly -to his prebendary.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_67" href="#FNanchor_67" class="label">[67]</a> A very full account of Grantham Church, by the late Bishop (then Archdeacon) -Trollope, compiled for the Lincoln Diocesan Architectural Society’s -meeting at Grantham in 1867, is printed in <i>Assoc. Arch. Soc. Reports</i>, vol. -xi. pp. 1-12. Sir Gilbert Scott’s brief summary of its architectural history -will be found in the same publication, vol. xiii. pp. 28-35. Turnor’s <i>History -of Grantham</i> and Street’s <i>Notes</i> contain accounts of the building; and a -small pamphlet by the Rev. D. Woodroffe, called <i>Half-an-Hour in Grantham -Church</i>, may also be mentioned. The present writer, while mentioning these, -has been led in some instances by his own study of the building to somewhat -different conclusions.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_68" href="#FNanchor_68" class="label">[68]</a> The carving is allied to that of the capitals in the Castle Hall at Oakham -and in Twyford Church, Leicestershire, but is somewhat smaller in scale and -less bold in outline. The foliage of some of the capitals was much mutilated -by the introduction of galleries in the eighteenth century.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_69" href="#FNanchor_69" class="label">[69]</a> No doubt the builders intended to rebuild the nave arcades in conformity -with this new spacing. The design, however, was abandoned.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_70" href="#FNanchor_70" class="label">[70]</a> The study of Newark Church is a necessary complement to the study of -Grantham. From what happened there in and after 1313, probably as a -result of the great extension at Grantham, we may gather that, as an initial -part of such an extension, the lower courses of the new walls were first built, -and that then the masons, beginning at the east end of one aisle, worked -westwards, and left the other aisle, in which they worked eastwards, to the -last. This would account for some differences in the masonry of the upper -and lower parts of the walls of the south aisle.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_71" href="#FNanchor_71" class="label">[71]</a> The top stage of the tower was probably added as an afterthought, and -not designed until the stage below had been completed.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_72" href="#FNanchor_72" class="label">[72]</a> A mill-stone was placed on the top, and the new vane mortised -into it.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_73" href="#FNanchor_73" class="label">[73]</a> The chantry returns of Edward VI.’s commissioners (Roll 33, Nos. 91-96) -enumerate the chantries of the Holy Trinity, founded by John de Orston; -Corpus Christi, by the same John and others; St. Mary, by William Gunthorp -and others; St. John Baptist, by Richard Saltbie and others; St. Peter, by -Robert Stonesbie; and Curteys’ Chantry, by the executors of Richard Curteis -for two priests. No. 97 is a return relating to the endowment known as the -“Deacon’s Land”; and No. 113 is the certificate of the Guild of the Name -of Jesus, which held its services in Grantham Church. These chantries, with -the exception of “Curteys Chantry,” were all of fourteenth century origin; -and their foundation took place between 1346 and 1362. The early history -of the Guild is obscure, until the endowment of a chaplain by the will of -Robert Pacie of Barkston in 1494. Seven returns of Grantham guilds, in -pursuance of the Act of 12 Richard II. (1388) appear among the Chancery -Guild Certificates (Nos. 109-115).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_74" href="#FNanchor_74" class="label">[74]</a> For the reference, see <a href="#Footnote_56">note 1, p. 136</a>. The document deals with the -endowment and appointment of three chaplains, one at the altar in the rood-loft; -another in St. Peter’s Chapel in the South Street; and a third in the -chapel of St. Thomas the Martyr in the churchyard. Their duties are carefully -detailed; and the Abbot and Convent of Vaudey, in return for benefits -conferred on them by the founders of the chantries (Roger de Wolsthorp and -Richard de Saltby), charge themselves with the maintenance of the chaplains. -St. Peter’s Chapel, mentioned here, was, as already noted, distinct from the -parish church; and the chantry of St. Peter (see <a href="#Footnote_73">note 1, p. 149</a>) may have been -endowed in this building, and not in St. Wulfran’s. It is possible that the -Haryngtons, whose tomb is in the south aisle, west of the doorway, may have -been founders or co-founders of a chantry there, the position of the chapel -of which may be indicated by the bell-cot at the west end of the aisle. The -licence for the foundation of the chantries at the Holy Trinity and Corpus -Christi altars bears date 18 August 1392; and on the same date William -Gunthorp and others had licence to alienate land, &c., in augmentation of the -chantries of St. John Baptist and St. Mary (Patent Rolls, 16 Rich. II., part i., -mm. 13, 12).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_75" href="#FNanchor_75" class="label">[75]</a> Evidence of the existence of relics of St. Wulfran here is given by a -churchwarden’s minute in 1565: “Item, a sylver and copper shryne called -seint Wulfrane shryne was sold, and bought with the pryce thereof a silver -pott full gilt and an ewer of sylver for the mystification of the holye and -most sacred supper of owre lorde Jhesus Christ, called the holy comunyon” -(Peacock, <i>Monuments of Superstition</i>, p. 88, quoted in Bishop Trollope’s -account, <i>u.s.</i>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_76" href="#FNanchor_76" class="label">[76]</a> Colonel Welby suggests that the niches, of which traces remain in the -east wall of the outer part of the north porch, were intended for a holy-water -stoup and almsbox at the foot of the stair. They have also been supposed -to indicate the presence of an altar in this part of the porch; but this is less -probable.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_77" href="#FNanchor_77" class="label">[77]</a> The foundation-wall of the screen was discovered in the nineteenth -century across the entrance to the chancel. No similar walls existed across -the aisles. This points to the probability that the screen was built after the -cessation of work in the south aisle of the nave, and before the building of -the south chapel of the chancel (<i>i.e.</i> between 1320 and 1360). No screen -could thus be continued across the south aisle, as the wall came in the way; -and a light wooden screen would be sufficient for the single bay of the north -aisle east of the nave. At the same time the evidence of the wide eastern bay -of the nave points to some enlargement or rebuilding of the screen, or at any -rate to a desire to free the rood and its beam of the eastern wall of the nave, -against which they had not improbably been placed up to this time. The -dislike of chancel arches in districts where elaborate screens are common will -be remembered.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_78" href="#FNanchor_78" class="label">[78]</a> A paper by Precentor Venables (<i>Assoc. Arch. Soc. Reports</i>, vol. xiii. -pp. 46 <i>sqq.</i>) summarises the history of the controversy, and explains the part -which Bishop Williams took in it more satisfactorily than other accounts -within the writer’s knowledge.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_79" href="#FNanchor_79" class="label">[79]</a> This, in 1662, was filled with armorial glass, as we learn from Gervase -Holles’ notes on the heraldry of Grantham Church, in the Harleian MSS.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_80" href="#FNanchor_80" class="label">[80]</a> A memorandum relating to the erection of the organ and position of the -altar in 1640, containing a copy of a petition to Parliament from the Corporation -against Puritan objections, is printed from the Corporation Records at -the end of Precentor Venables’ article (see <a href="#Footnote_78">note 1, above</a>).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_81" href="#FNanchor_81" class="label">[81]</a> There is an interesting account of the history and contents of the library, -by the late Canon Hector Nelson, in the <i>Lincoln Diocesan Magazine</i> for -December 1893 and March and April 1894. Canon Nelson is responsible for -the catalogue of the library.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_82" href="#FNanchor_82" class="label">[82]</a> Particularly to the Rev. S. C. Tickell, author of a <i>Guide to Old Stamford</i> -(1907), and Henry Walker, author of <i>Stamford with its Surroundings</i> -(Homeland Handbooks), 1908.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_83" href="#FNanchor_83" class="label">[83]</a> Having been granted as a <i>barony</i> to the Abbot of Peterborough.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_84" href="#FNanchor_84" class="label">[84]</a> The conjectural identification, which appears in several accounts, of -Causennæ or Gausennæ with Great Casterton (a village two miles north of -Stamford and the site of a Roman camp) will not bear the test of comparison -with the distances given in the Fifth Antonine Itinerary.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_85" href="#FNanchor_85" class="label">[85]</a> Mackenzie Walcot, <i>Memorials of Stamford</i>, p. 2.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_86" href="#FNanchor_86" class="label">[86]</a> There is some little uncertainty whether the “Stanforth” mentioned -by Wessington can be positively identified with the Lincolnshire Stamford. -Cf. <i>Vict. Cty. Hist. of Lincs.</i>, vol. ii.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_87" href="#FNanchor_87" class="label">[87]</a> Cf. <i>Vict. Hist. Northants</i>, vol. i. p. 256.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_88" href="#FNanchor_88" class="label">[88]</a> Peck.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_89" href="#FNanchor_89" class="label">[89]</a> E. W. Lovegrove, M.A., in the chapter on “The Churches of Stamford,” -in the “Homeland” <i>Handbook to Stamford</i>, by H. Walker (1908), from whose -admirable notes on the architecture of Stamford much of the present account -has been taken.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_90" href="#FNanchor_90" class="label">[90]</a> For this information the writer is indebted to the Rev. E. A. Irons, -rector of North Luffenham, who has long made a special study of the records -of the diocese and district.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_91" href="#FNanchor_91" class="label">[91]</a> An interesting account of this fight, and the circumstances which led -up to and followed it, is to be found in an article entitled “An Unnoticed -Battle” in <i>Rutland Magazine</i>, vol. i. p. 186 <i>et seq.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_92" href="#FNanchor_92" class="label">[92]</a> Lincolnshire Topographical Society, 1843.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_93" href="#FNanchor_93" class="label">[93]</a> Chequée <i>or</i> and <i>gu.</i>, over all a bend <i>erm.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_94" href="#FNanchor_94" class="label">[94]</a> <i>Sa.</i> semée with cinquefoils <i>arg.</i>, a lion rampant <i>arg.</i></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_95" href="#FNanchor_95" class="label">[95]</a> <i>Lincoln Cathedral Statutes</i>, vol. ii. p. 447.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_96" href="#FNanchor_96" class="label">[96]</a> According to Gough (Camden’s <i>Britannia</i>) the stained glass of the -church was taken out in 1737 to save the vicar wearing spectacles!</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_97" href="#FNanchor_97" class="label">[97]</a> <i>Chancel Screens</i>, A. Welby Pugin, p. 14.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_98" href="#FNanchor_98" class="label">[98]</a> Pugin, p. 22.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_99" href="#FNanchor_99" class="label">[99]</a> See plan and view in Gally Knight.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_100" href="#FNanchor_100" class="label">[100]</a> Published by J. D. of Kidwelly, <span class="allsmcap">MDCLXXII.</span></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_101" href="#FNanchor_101" class="label">[101]</a> <i>York Fabric Rolls</i> (Surtees Society), p. 300-1.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_102" href="#FNanchor_102" class="label">[102]</a> <i>Archæological Journal</i>, vol. xlv. p. 429.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_103" href="#FNanchor_103" class="label">[103]</a> In the <i>Lincoln Diocesan Magazine</i>, 1895.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_104" href="#FNanchor_104" class="label">[104]</a> In this respect resembling Chaucer’s Wife of Bath’s third husband, who -“lith y grave under the rode-beme,” and an Alderman H. Philyp, who wished -“to be buried in the Church of Seynt Petres, in the Baylly of Oxford, under -the Rode.”—A. Gibbons, <i>Early Lincoln Wills</i>, pp. 87-8.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_105" href="#FNanchor_105" class="label">[105]</a> Aymer Vallance, “Rood-Screen of Moulton Church,” <i>Archæological -Journal</i>, vol. lxvi. p. 264.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_106" href="#FNanchor_106" class="label">[106]</a> At <i>Grimoldby</i>, <i>Addlethorpe</i>, and <i>Winthorpe</i> still exist the pulley holes for -working the lights in front of the rood-screen, according to “A. V.,” <i>Church -Times</i>, July 29, 1910.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_107" href="#FNanchor_107" class="label">[107]</a> <i>English Church Furniture</i>, E. Peacock, 1866, p. 151.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_108" href="#FNanchor_108" class="label">[108]</a> Mason and Webb, <i>Durandus’ Symbolism of Churches</i>, p. civ. ed. 1893.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_109" href="#FNanchor_109" class="label">[109]</a> <i>Early Lincoln Wills</i>, A. Gibbons. The bequests seem to begin early -in the fifteenth century. There is only one instance (Jas. Burton, of <i>Horncastle</i>, -1536, to the Rood light xij<i>d.</i>) in Canon Maddison’s collection of -<i>Lincolnshire</i> wills of the sixteenth century.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_110" href="#FNanchor_110" class="label">[110]</a> <i>Oliver Cromwell</i>, p. 141.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_111" href="#FNanchor_111" class="label">[111]</a> J. G. Williams, <i>Linc. Notes and Queries</i>, vol. viii. p. 101.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_112" href="#FNanchor_112" class="label">[112]</a> On this occasion, probably, the Lincoln Corporation received from -the King’s hands its third sword.—Williams, <i>Linc. Notes and Queries</i>, viii. -p. 155.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_113" href="#FNanchor_113" class="label">[113]</a> J. G. Williams, <i>Linc. Notes and Queries</i>, viii. p. 140.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_114" href="#FNanchor_114" class="label">[114]</a> <i>True Intelligence from Lincolnshire, presented to the view and consideration -of the peaceably-minded</i>, 15th August 1642.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_115" href="#FNanchor_115" class="label">[115]</a> <i>Joyful Intelligence from Lincolnshire</i>, quoted in <i>Linc. Notes and Queries</i>, -viii. p. 154.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_116" href="#FNanchor_116" class="label">[116]</a> Clarendon’s <i>History of the Rebellion</i>, book v.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_117" href="#FNanchor_117" class="label">[117]</a> <i>Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson</i>, ed. 1892, pp. 143-45.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_118" href="#FNanchor_118" class="label">[118]</a> <i>Relation of a Fight in the County of Lincoln</i>, &c., 1643.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_119" href="#FNanchor_119" class="label">[119]</a> Carlyle, <i>Letters of Cromwell</i>, Part II. x.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_120" href="#FNanchor_120" class="label">[120]</a> <i>Great Civil War</i>, i. p. 143.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_121" href="#FNanchor_121" class="label">[121]</a> A. Paterson, <i>Oliver Cromwell: his Life and Character</i>, p. 51.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_122" href="#FNanchor_122" class="label">[122]</a> Calendar of MSS. of the House of Lords, vii. App. i., quoted in -<i>Victoria History of Lincolnshire</i>, vol. ii. p. 282.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_123" href="#FNanchor_123" class="label">[123]</a> <i>Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson</i>, pp. 150, 154.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_124" href="#FNanchor_124" class="label">[124]</a> Carlyle, Part II. p. 123 (to the Committee of the Associated Counties).</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_125" href="#FNanchor_125" class="label">[125]</a> Possibly, as suggested in the <i>Victoria History of Lincolnshire</i> (vol. ii. -pp. 284-85), the first password in each case was for Tuesday, the second for -Wednesday.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_126" href="#FNanchor_126" class="label">[126]</a> He was younger brother of Ralph, Lord Hopton, the Royalist commander -in the West. Cromwell is said to have visited Horncastle after the -battle to see that the body of this “brave gentleman,” as he styled him, was -fitly interred. It is possible that he owed his life to Hopton’s forbearance at -a critical moment.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_127" href="#FNanchor_127" class="label">[127]</a> Scottish Dove, E. 75, 24.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_128" href="#FNanchor_128" class="label">[128]</a> Mr. E. Peacock, F.S.A. (<i>Lincs. Architectural Society’s Reports</i>, vol. viii. -p. 265), thinks that no move was made against Gainsborough till after -the capture of the fort at Burton-on-Stather on December 18. But the -letter of the Essex soldier (below) disproves this; and I suggest that a force -from Lincoln invested the place till it was compelled to retire by the severity -of the weather.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_129" href="#FNanchor_129" class="label">[129]</a> Barrington MSS. quoted in Kingston’s <i>East Anglia and the Civil War</i>, -p. 147.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_130" href="#FNanchor_130" class="label">[130]</a> In Oldfield’s <i>Wainfleet and Candleshoe</i>, Appendix No. 6, pp. 12-16. -The list is not complete, for the names of Sir John Monson and others are -omitted.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_131" href="#FNanchor_131" class="label">[131]</a> J. A. Gotch, <i>Early Renaissance Architecture in England</i>, 1500-1625, -pp. 69, 70.</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_341"></a>[341]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="INDEX">INDEX</h2> - -</div> - -<ul> - -<li class="ifrst">Abbey, Crowland, <a href="#Page_217">217-219</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Croyland, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of Bardney, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of Kirkstead, Cistercian, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_84">84</a>, <a href="#Page_180">180</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Peterborough, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Spalding, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Addison, <a href="#Page_319">319</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Adelfius, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Aisby, tessellated pavement at, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Aldred, last Saxon Archbishop of York, <a href="#Page_210">210</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Alington of Swinhope family, <a href="#Page_313">313</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Alkborough church, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li> - -<li class="indx">All Saints’ Church, Stamford, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_170">170</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“All Saints in the Mercat” Church, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="indx">All Saints’, Stamford, brasses in, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Alnwick tower, Lincoln, <a href="#Page_190">190</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Alnwick’s visitation, Bishop, <a href="#Page_194">194</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Altar tomb of Sir Humphrey Littlebury, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ with inscription, Roman, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Altars, rood-screen, <a href="#Page_246">246</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ambler, William, <a href="#Page_321">321</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ancaster, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Heath, <a href="#Page_262">262</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Roman camp at, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Anderson family, <a href="#Page_313">313</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Angel Inn,” Grantham, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_157">157</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Angel Quire,” Lincoln, <a href="#Page_145">145</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Apple Cross, Grantham, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Archbishop of Sens, St. Wulfran, <a href="#Page_150">150</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Arrow points, flint, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Atwater, Bishop, <a href="#Page_194">194</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Austinian Priory, Newstead, <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Axholme, Isle of, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, <a href="#Page_134">134</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ayscough, Sir Edward, <a href="#Page_257">257</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ayscoughfee Hall, <a href="#Page_335">335</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Bardney, Abbey of, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Barrowe, Abbot of Bardney, Roger de, <a href="#Page_114">114</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Barrows, Long, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Round, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Barton, carved stone slab, <a href="#Page_210">210</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Barton-on-Humber, <a href="#Page_265">265</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Barton, St. Peter’s Church, <a href="#Page_53">53-56</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65-67</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ “Street,” <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bassingthorpe, <a href="#Page_161">161</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bede, <a href="#Page_120">120</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bedehouse, Stamford, Lord Burghley’s, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bell, Beaupré, <a href="#Page_327">327</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Belton fight, <a href="#Page_157">157</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Belvoir Castle, <a href="#Page_157">157</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ vale of, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Benedictine Nunnery, St. Mary’s, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bertie, Richard, <a href="#Page_313">313</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Sir Peregrine, <a href="#Page_255">255</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bishop Alnwick’s visitation, <a href="#Page_194">194</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Atwater, <a href="#Page_194">194</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of Grantham, <a href="#Page_155">155</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of Lincoln, Fleming, <a href="#Page_121">121</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ Hugh of Wells, <a href="#Page_141">141</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ Sanderson, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of Winchester, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_195">195</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ Richard Foxe, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Trollope, <a href="#Page_142">142</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Williams, <a href="#Page_155">155</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Black Death, <a href="#Page_151">151</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bladud, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Blake-Delaval, Francis, <a href="#Page_290">290</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Blyton rood-beam, <a href="#Page_232">232</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bolingbroke Castle, <a href="#Page_270">270</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Book-plate, Spalding Society’s, <a href="#Page_321">321</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Books at Grantham, chained, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Boring tools, flint, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Boston, <a href="#Page_259">259</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Church, <a href="#Page_120">120-130</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ brasses in, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ “seditious town of,” <a href="#Page_273">273</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_342"></a>[342]</span>⸺ tower, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Botulf, <a href="#Page_120">120</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bourn, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ birthplace of William Cecil, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bracebridge, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ chancel arch, <a href="#Page_209">209</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Branston stone rood, <a href="#Page_209">209</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ tower, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brass of Hugh de Gondeby, Tattershall, <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of “William Palmer wyth ye stylt,” <a href="#Page_204">204</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brasses in Tattershall Church, <a href="#Page_197">197-200</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of civilians, <a href="#Page_202">202</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of knights, <a href="#Page_201">201</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of ladies, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of priests, <a href="#Page_201">201</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ provincial, <a href="#Page_203">203</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ sepulchral, <a href="#Page_198">198-205</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brazenose knocker at Stamford, <a href="#Page_175">175</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ school, Stamford, <a href="#Page_175">175</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brigantian capital, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Broad Tower, Lincoln, <a href="#Page_138">138</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bronze Age, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18-21</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ burials, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ pottery, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Broughton chancel arch, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ tower, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67-69</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brown, Professor Baldwin, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Browne, founder of Stamford Hospital, William, <a href="#Page_202">202</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Browne’s Hospital, Stamford, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_248">248</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Bull running,” Stamford, <a href="#Page_173">173</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Burgh, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Sir Thomas, <a href="#Page_281">281</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Burghley House, <a href="#Page_177">177</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Lord, William Cecil, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Burton, <a href="#Page_156">156</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bushey family, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>, <a href="#Page_318">318</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Butcher’s <i>Survey of Stamford</i>, <a href="#Page_162">162</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Caistor, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Camp at North Kyme, Roman, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Redstone Gowt, Roman, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Campden Lecture, Grantham, <a href="#Page_157">157</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Camps, Roman, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Camulodunum, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Candlebeam,” <a href="#Page_244">244</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Canons of Sempringham, Gilbertine, <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Canterbury, choir of, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>, <a href="#Page_208">208</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Canwick Church, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Capitulation of Lincoln, <a href="#Page_272">272</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cardyke, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42-44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Carmelite Friary, Stamford, <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Casterton, Roman Camp at, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Castle Dike,” Barton, <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Grantham, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_156">156</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Lincoln, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Stamford, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Tattershall, <a href="#Page_179">179-193</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cavendish, Colonel Charles, <a href="#Page_262">262</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cecil family, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_177">177</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ tombs, Stamford, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Celery” stalk foliage, Kirkstead Chapel, <a href="#Page_83">83</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chained books at Grantham, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chancel-screens, parish, <a href="#Page_230">230-248</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ solid, <a href="#Page_213">213</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chancery at Lincoln, <a href="#Page_248">248</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chantry House, Grantham, <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chapel, Kirkstead, <a href="#Page_81">81-84</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of St. Mary, Boston, <a href="#Page_121">121</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of St. Mary Magdalene, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of SS. Peter and Paul, Boston, <a href="#Page_121">121</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Charles I. arrives at Lincoln, <a href="#Page_254">254</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ at Grantham, <a href="#Page_138">138</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ at Stamford, <a href="#Page_177">177</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Charter, 1268, Croyland, <a href="#Page_102">102-104</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Grantham, <a href="#Page_139">139</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of Wolfere, King of Mercia, <a href="#Page_164">164</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Stamford, <a href="#Page_174">174</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Chisels, flint, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cholmeleys of Easton and Norton Place, <a href="#Page_314">314</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Church, Alkborough, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ at Stow, Saxon, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ St. Paul’s, Lincoln, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ St. Peter’s, Barton, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54-56</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65-67</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72-75</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Churches of Stamford, <a href="#Page_168">168-172</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ some South Lincolnshire, <a href="#Page_85">85-113</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cibber, Colley, <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cinerary urns, <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cistercian Abbey of Kirkstead, <a href="#Page_180">180</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Civil war, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_177">177</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ Lincolnshire and the, <a href="#Page_249">249-279</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Claypole, Lenten veil at, <a href="#Page_209">209</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ screen, <a href="#Page_231">231</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Clee tower, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coleswegan, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a></li> - -<li class="indx">College, All Saints’, Stamford, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_343"></a>[343]</span>Colsterworth, rood-loft doorway at, <a href="#Page_240">240</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Saxon cross, <a href="#Page_209">209</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Commission of Array, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Complete mediæval rood-loft, <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coney, Thomas, <a href="#Page_161">161</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Copledike family, <a href="#Page_315">315</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coritani tribe, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Corringham moulded tower arch, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cot, position of sancte-bell, <a href="#Page_241">241</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cotes-by-Stow, complete mediæval rood-loft, <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Count of the Saxon Shore, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cox, Michael, <a href="#Page_330">330</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cracroft of Hackthorn family, <a href="#Page_311">311</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cranwell, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cromwell, Baron, <a href="#Page_182">182</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ family of, <a href="#Page_182">182</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Oliver, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263-266</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Ralph, <a href="#Page_182">182</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cross brasses, <a href="#Page_203">203</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cross, Grantham High, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Queen’s, Grantham, <a href="#Page_135">135</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Crowland Abbey, <a href="#Page_217">217-219</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ occupied for the King, <a href="#Page_275">275</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ royal tenants of, <a href="#Page_260">260</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Croyland Abbey, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Charter, 1268, <a href="#Page_102">102-104</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Curious inscriptions, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_205">205</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cust family, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Danish “Five Burghs,” <a href="#Page_165">165</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Decorated font, Tattershall Church, <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Description of Tattershall Castle, <a href="#Page_186">186-193</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Doddington Hall, <a href="#Page_280">280-308</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Domesday Book, entry of Grantham in, <a href="#Page_132">132</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Doors, screen, <a href="#Page_235">235</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Doorway, Kirkstead Chapel, <a href="#Page_83">83</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Double window-opening, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Durham, The Rites of, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>, <a href="#Page_226">226</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dwelling places, pygmy, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dymoke of Scrivelsby family, <a href="#Page_311">311</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Earliest wooden screen-work, Kirkstead, <a href="#Page_231">231</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Earliest wooden screen-work, <a href="#Page_180">180</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Early English screen, Kirkstead Chapel, <a href="#Page_83">83</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Early Lincoln Wills</i>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Easter Sepulchre, Heckington, <a href="#Page_118">118</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Easton, Roman camp at, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Edenham, brass at, <a href="#Page_204">204</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Edward I. at Grantham, <a href="#Page_138">138</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Effigy of Robert de Tatesale and Kirkstead, <a href="#Page_180">180</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of Sir Richard de Boselyngthorp, <a href="#Page_200">200</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Purbeck marble, Kirkstead Chapel, <a href="#Page_83">83</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Eleanor Cross, Stamford, <a href="#Page_175">175</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ellys, Anthony, <a href="#Page_161">161</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Empingham, defeat of Lancastrians at, <a href="#Page_176">176</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Endowments of Boston Church, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Entrenchments of Iron Age, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Eolithic period, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ermine Street, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33-37</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44-46</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Essential feature of Lincolnshire screens—ogee arch an, <a href="#Page_231">231</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ethelmund, king of East Anglia, <a href="#Page_120">120</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Eudo, son of Spirewic, <a href="#Page_180">180</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ewerby Church, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_116">116</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ screen, <a href="#Page_238">238</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Fairfax, Sir Thomas, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Families, Lincolnshire, <a href="#Page_309">309-318</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ principal county, <a href="#Page_277">277-318</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fane of Fulbeck family, <a href="#Page_314">314</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fenland flats, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fen mounds, Boston, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fens, Roman engineering in the, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fireplace, Tattershall Castle, stone, <a href="#Page_189">189-191</a></li> - -<li class="indx">First Charter, Stamford’s, <a href="#Page_174">174</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fishing hooks, flint, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fishtoft Church, <a href="#Page_216">216</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Five Burghs,” Danish, <a href="#Page_165">165</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fleet, Church of St. Mary Magdalene, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fleming, Bishop of Lincoln, <a href="#Page_121">121</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Flints, pygmy, <a href="#Page_11">11-14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Flying buttresses of screens, <a href="#Page_235">235</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Font, Grantham, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Forest dwellers, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fortescue of Wear Gifford, Hugh, <a href="#Page_184">184</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fossdyke, <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Foss Way, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Foxe, Bishop of Winchester, Richard, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Franciscans, <a href="#Page_136">136</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Freiston Priory, <a href="#Page_216">216</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Friary of SS. Mary and Nicholas, Stamford, <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Stamford, Carmelite, <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ Franciscan, <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_344"></a>[344]</span>Furnaces, pre-Roman smelting, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Gainsborough, occupation of, <a href="#Page_265">265</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gainsthorpe, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gale, Roger, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Galleries, upon the machicolations, Tattershall, <a href="#Page_192">192</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gaunt, Gilbert de, <a href="#Page_114">114</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gay, John, <a href="#Page_319">319</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gedney, Church of St. Mary Magdalene, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109-111</a></li> - -<li class="indx">General description of Boston Church, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gentlemen’s Society, Spalding, <a href="#Page_319">319-339</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Geoffrey of Monmouth, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gilbertine Canons of Sempringham, <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Grammar School, Grantham, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ Stamford, <a href="#Page_176">176</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Grantham Church, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_217">217</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Cromwell at, <a href="#Page_264">264</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ High Cross, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ tower, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ town and church of, <a href="#Page_131">131-161</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Great Casterton, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Ponton, <a href="#Page_161">161</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ Church, <a href="#Page_131">131</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Greetwell, Roman residence at, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gresham, Sir Thomas, <a href="#Page_319">319</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Grey Friars, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_137">137</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gunman, James, <a href="#Page_298">298</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Haceby, tessellated pavement at, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hand rail, Tattershall Castle, stone, <a href="#Page_190">190</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Harlaxton, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Harrowby hills, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Harvey, Sir William, <a href="#Page_260">260</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Haryngtons, <a href="#Page_144">144</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Heckington, Church of St. Andrew, <a href="#Page_114">114-119</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Lenten veil at, <a href="#Page_209">209</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ screen, <a href="#Page_231">231</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ tower, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Heneage family, <a href="#Page_315">315</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of Hainton family, <a href="#Page_310">310</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Herring-bone” masonry at Marton, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ masonry, Grantham, <a href="#Page_142">142</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Heylyn, <a href="#Page_156">156</a></li> - -<li class="indx">High Cross, Grantham, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></li> - -<li class="indx">History of Boston Church, <a href="#Page_120">120-124</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>History of Holbeach</i>, Macdonald’s, <a href="#Page_106">106</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Holbeach, Church of All Saints’, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105-108</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Church, <a href="#Page_152">152</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Holland, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hopkin’s Hospital, Stamford, <a href="#Page_173">173</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Horncastle, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hospital, Browne’s, Stamford, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of St. Leger, <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of SS. John and Thomas, Stamford, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hough-on-the-Hill, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Houghton Church, <a href="#Page_140">140</a></li> - -<li class="indx">House of the Holy Sepulchre, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hugh of Wells, Bishop of Lincoln, <a href="#Page_141">141</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hussey, Rebecca, <a href="#Page_289">289</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Sir Edward, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Sir Thomas, <a href="#Page_288">288</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Thomas, <a href="#Page_287">287</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hussey-Apreece, Sir Thomas, <a href="#Page_290">290</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hussey-Delaval, Edward, <a href="#Page_296">296</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hussey-Delaval, Sir John, <a href="#Page_291">291</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Icanho (Ox Island), <a href="#Page_120">120</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Images on the rood-loft, <a href="#Page_243">243</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Infirmary, Stamford, <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Inscriptions, curious, <a href="#Page_204">204-205</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Irby family, <a href="#Page_312">312</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Sir Anthony, <a href="#Page_257">257</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Irnham, <a href="#Page_161">161</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Iron Age, entrenchments of the, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Jarvis, George Eden, <a href="#Page_298">298</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ George Ralph Payne, <a href="#Page_298">298</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jessopp, Dr., <a href="#Page_208">208</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Johnson, Maurice, <a href="#Page_319">319</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Jubé, <a href="#Page_225">225</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Kesteven forest, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Roman villa sites in, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kirby Hall, <a href="#Page_190">190</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kirkstead Abbey, <a href="#Page_81">81-84</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Cistercian Abbey of, <a href="#Page_180">180</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Kirton, <a href="#Page_181">181</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Knights Hospitallers, <a href="#Page_121">121</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Knives, flint, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Lady Chapel, Grantham, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Langton of Langton by Spilsby family, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Leland, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_345"></a>[345]</span>Leverton, Lenten veil at, <a href="#Page_209">209</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Liber Niger, or Statutes of Lincoln Cathedral, <a href="#Page_225">225</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Libraries, Grantham Church, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Spalding, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>, <a href="#Page_322">322</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Licence to erect Tattershall Castle, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lincoln, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Alnwick tower, <a href="#Page_190">190</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ “Angel Quire,” <a href="#Page_145">145</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Broad tower, <a href="#Page_138">138</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ capitulation of, <a href="#Page_272">272</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Castle, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ chancery at, <a href="#Page_248">248</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ choir screen at, <a href="#Page_208">208</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ diocese of, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Lincoln Excursion</i>, Sharpe’s, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lincoln, Fleming, Bishop of, <a href="#Page_121">121</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Lincoln Gap,” <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lincoln, Hugh of Wells, Bishop of, <a href="#Page_141">141</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Lord Clinton, Earl of, <a href="#Page_184">184</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Minster, reredos-screen, <a href="#Page_211">211</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Petition, <a href="#Page_259">259</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ St. Hugh’s shrine, <a href="#Page_145">145</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ St. Paul’s Church, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Sanderson, Bishop of, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ stone screen, <a href="#Page_220">220-23</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ tessellated pavements found in, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Theophilus Clinton, Earl of, <a href="#Page_277">277</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Lincoln Wills, Early</i>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Lincolnshire Rising,” <a href="#Page_175">175</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lindsey, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Lord, <a href="#Page_313">313</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Montagu Bertie, Earl of, <a href="#Page_277">277</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Robert, Earl of, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Roman villa sites in, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lindum, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31-33</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a></li> - -<li class="indx">List of places where Barrows have been found, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ where Bronze Age specimens have been found, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ where Neolithic implements have been found, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Littlebury, altar tomb of Sir Humphrey, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Long and short” quoining, <a href="#Page_61">61-65</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Long Barrows, <a href="#Page_7">7-9</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lord Treasurer, Ralph Cromwell, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Louth tower, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lyndewodes, brasses of the two, <a href="#Page_202">202</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lyon, Rev. Stephen, <a href="#Page_321">321</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Maddison family, <a href="#Page_312">312</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Manchester and Cromwell advance against Lincoln, <a href="#Page_274">274</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Manton Common, pygmy flints found at, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Market Cross, Grantham, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Marton by Stow, Saxon stone rood, <a href="#Page_209">209</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Marton, “herring-bone” masonry at, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Massingberd family, <a href="#Page_310">310</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Maud, Empress, <a href="#Page_141">141</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mediæval rood-screens and rood-lofts, <a href="#Page_206">206-248</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Merlin of Caledonia, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Middle bay of screens, <a href="#Page_234">234</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mid-wall shaft, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Milestone, Victorinus, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Minster, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mint, Stamford, <a href="#Page_165">165</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Monson family, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Monumental Brasses</i>, Macklin’s, <a href="#Page_205">205</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Monumental brasses, Tattershall Church, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Monuments in Boston Church, <a href="#Page_125">125-126</a></li> - -<li class="indx">More, Henry, metaphysician, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Moulton, Church of All Saints, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_92">92-100</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Names of the rood-loft, <a href="#Page_212">212</a>, <a href="#Page_213">213</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nelson, Canon Hector, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nelthorp of Scawby family, <a href="#Page_317">317</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Neolithic boats found in Lincolnshire, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ burial places, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7-9</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ implements, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ period, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ pottery, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Neve, Rev. Timothy, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Newark Castle, <a href="#Page_157">157</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ “remonstrance,” <a href="#Page_273">273</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ siege of, <a href="#Page_273">273</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Newcome, Dr. John, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Newcomen family, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>, <a href="#Page_317">317</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Newel staircase, Tattershall Castle, <a href="#Page_190">190</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Newport” arch, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Newton, Sir Isaac, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nicholson, W. A., <a href="#Page_184">184</a></li> - -<li class="indx">North Kyme, Roman camp at, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_346"></a>[346]</span>Nunnery, St. Mary’s Benedictine, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Onion fair, <a href="#Page_150">150</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Organ, playing the, <a href="#Page_227">227</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Paleolithic period, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Palimpsests, <a href="#Page_203">203</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Parish chancel-screens, <a href="#Page_230">230-248</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Patten of Wainfleet, William, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_195">195</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pavement at Aisby, tessellated, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ at Haceby, tessellated, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pavements found in Lincoln, tessellated, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Peck, Francis, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Peddar’s Way, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pelham of Brocklesby, Sir William, <a href="#Page_257">257</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Perpendicular tower, Spalding Parish Church, <a href="#Page_89">89</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Peterborough Abbey, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Cromwell’s headquarters at, <a href="#Page_268">268</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ diocese of, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Picot, son of Coleswegan, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pigot, knightly family of, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pinchbeck Church, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Piscina, Heckington, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Kirkstead Chapel, <a href="#Page_83">83</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Plan of Spalding, Grundy’s, <a href="#Page_332">332</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of Tattershall Castle, <a href="#Page_186">186</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Polyglot</i>, Philip II.’s, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pope, <a href="#Page_319">319</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Potesgrave, Richard de, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pottery, Bronze Age, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of the Neolithic period, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Prehistoric Iron Age, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Priory Church, Stamford, <a href="#Page_166">166</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Freiston, <a href="#Page_216">216</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ of Spalding, <a href="#Page_326">326</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ St. Leonard’s, Stamford, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ St. Mary’s, Newstead, <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ St. Michael’s, Stamford, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Protecting Mothers,” statues of, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Prynne, <a href="#Page_156">156</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pulpitum, Tattershall stone, <a href="#Page_228">228-230</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pygmy period, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10-18</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ race of man in Lincolnshire, <a href="#Page_10">10-18</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ races, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ sites, stations or dwelling-places, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Queen’s Cross, Grantham, <a href="#Page_135">135</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Quoining, “long and short,” <a href="#Page_61">61-65</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Rectors and Vicars of Boston Church, <a href="#Page_127">127-130</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Redstone Gowt, oblong camp at, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Regalia, Stamford, <a href="#Page_174">174</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Reredos-screen, Lincoln Minster, <a href="#Page_211">211</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Restoration of Boston Church, <a href="#Page_123">123</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Richard III. at Grantham, <a href="#Page_139">139</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rites of Durham, The, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>, <a href="#Page_226">226</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Roman altar, with inscription, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Roman Banks,” <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ camp at North Kyme, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ at Redstone Gowt, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ camps, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ engineering in the Fens, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ occupation, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ occupation of Stamford, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ period, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ remains at Winterton, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ residence at Greetwell, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ salt works, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ sea-walls, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ sepulchral slabs, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ villa at Scampton, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ villa sites in Kesteven and Lindsey, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Romans in Lincolnshire, <a href="#Page_24">24-52</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rood-beam above the altar, <a href="#Page_210">210</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rood-loft, complete mediæval, <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ staircases, <a href="#Page_239">239</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ turret, with spirelet, <a href="#Page_241">241</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rood-screen, Grantham, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rood-screens and rood-lofts, mediæval, <a href="#Page_206">206-248</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Roods carved in stone, <a href="#Page_209">209</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ metal or wood, <a href="#Page_210">210</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ropsley, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ birthplace of Bishop Foxe, <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rothwell tower, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Round Barrows, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">St. George’s Church, Stamford, <a href="#Page_171">171</a></li> - -<li class="indx">St. Giles’ Lazar House, Stamford, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="indx">St. Hugh’s shrine, Lincoln, <a href="#Page_145">145</a></li> - -<li class="indx">St. John’s Church, Stamford, <a href="#Page_170">170</a></li> - -<li class="indx">St. Leonard’s Priory, Stamford, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="indx">St. Martin’s Church, Stamford, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>, <a href="#Page_196">196</a></li> - -<li class="indx">St. Mary-le-Wigford, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li> - -<li class="indx">St. Mary’s Benedictine Nunnery, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Church, Stamford, <a href="#Page_170">170</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_347"></a>[347]</span>⸺ Minster, Stow, <a href="#Page_72">72</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Priory, Newstead, <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li> - -<li class="indx">St. Michael’s Church, Stamford, <a href="#Page_171">171</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Priory, Stamford, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li> - -<li class="indx">St. Osmund, <a href="#Page_140">140</a></li> - -<li class="indx">St. Paul’s Church, Lincoln, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ Stamford, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_171">171</a></li> - -<li class="indx">St. Peter-at-Gowts, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li class="indx">St. Peter’s Church, Barton, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54-56</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65-70</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72-75</a></li> - -<li class="indx">St. Wulfran, Archbishop of Sens, <a href="#Page_150">150</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Saltebys, <a href="#Page_144">144</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Salters Ford, <a href="#Page_135">135</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Saltfleet Haven, <a href="#Page_269">269</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Saltworks, Roman, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Samian pottery, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sancte bell cot, position of, <a href="#Page_241">241</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sanderson, Bishop of Lincoln, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sarum, Church of, <a href="#Page_141">141</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Savile, Sir John, <a href="#Page_282">282</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Saxon cathedral at Sidnaceaster, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ chancel arches, <a href="#Page_208">208</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ churches in Lincolnshire, <a href="#Page_53">53-80</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ tower, Barton, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ towers, <a href="#Page_65">65</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Scampton, Roman villa at, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Scartho, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Scott, Sir Gilbert, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Scotton, pygmy flints found at, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Screen, Crowland Abbey, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_238">238</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Screen, Early English, Kirkstead Chapel, <a href="#Page_83">83</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Screen of old St. Peter’s, description of, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>, <a href="#Page_207">207</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Screen, Tattershall stone choir, <a href="#Page_228">228-230</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Screens, ogee arch an essential feature of Lincolnshire, <a href="#Page_231">231</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Scrope of Cockerington family, <a href="#Page_314">314</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ Sir Gervase, <a href="#Page_260">260</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Scunthorpe, pygmy dwelling-places at, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ pygmy flints found at, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sedilia, Heckington, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sepulchral slabs, Roman, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sepulchre, Heckington Easter, <a href="#Page_118">118</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sheffield family, <a href="#Page_315">315</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Shrine, Lincoln, St. Hugh’s, <a href="#Page_145">145</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sibsey, St. Margaret’s, <a href="#Page_240">240</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sibthorp of Canwick family, <a href="#Page_317">317</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sidnaceaster, Saxon cathedral at, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Siege of Newark, <a href="#Page_273">273</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sites, pygmy, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Skegness, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Skin scrapers, flint, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Skipwith family, <a href="#Page_315">315</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Skipworth, Edward, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Skirbeck wapentake, <a href="#Page_120">120</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sleaford, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Smyth of Elkington family, <a href="#Page_311">311</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Society, Spalding Gentlemen’s, <a href="#Page_319">319-339</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Solid chancel-screens, <a href="#Page_213">213</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Spalding, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Abbey, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Church of St. Mary and St. Nicholas, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86-90</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ raid upon, <a href="#Page_260">260</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Spire, Grantham, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Spittlegate Church, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Springthorpe tower, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Staircases, rood-loft, <a href="#Page_239">239</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stamford, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>, <a href="#Page_162">162-178</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Stamford Baron,” <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Stamford, Survey of</i>, Butcher’s, <a href="#Page_162">162</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stations, pygmy, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Statues of “Protecting Mothers,” <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Steele, <a href="#Page_319">319</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stone of Skellingthorpe, Henry, <a href="#Page_303">303</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stone rood-screen at Grantham, <a href="#Page_217">217</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ screen, Lincoln, <a href="#Page_220">220-223</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stow rood-beam, <a href="#Page_210">210</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Saxon church, <a href="#Page_53">53-59</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ tower, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Strip-work decorations, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Stukeley, Dr. William, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sutton St. Mary, Church of, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111-113</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Swinhope, Long Barrow at, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Syston, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Tailor, Thomas, <a href="#Page_282">282-286</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tatesale and Kirkstead, effigy of Robert de, <a href="#Page_180">180</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tateshale, first Baron de, <a href="#Page_181">181</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tattershall Castle, <a href="#Page_179">179-193</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Church, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193-197</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ stone screen, <a href="#Page_228">228-230</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tessellated pavement at Aisby, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ ⸺ at Haceby, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ pavements found in Lincoln, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Thimelby, Richard, <a href="#Page_161">161</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Thorold family, <a href="#Page_310">310</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_348"></a>[348]</span>Tickell, Rev. S. C., <a href="#Page_162">162</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tinwell, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Titley, Peter, <a href="#Page_155">155</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tombs, Stamford, Cecil family, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tower arches, variations of, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tower, Boston, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Branston, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Broughton, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67-69</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Clee, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Grantham, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Heckington, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tower-le-Moor, <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tower, Louth, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Perpendicular, Spalding Parish Church, <a href="#Page_89">89</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Rothwell, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Springthorpe, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Stow, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Waith, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Winterton, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Towers, Saxon, <a href="#Page_65">65</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Stamford, <a href="#Page_165">165</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Transitional capitals, Grantham, <a href="#Page_143">143</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Trigg, Francis, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Trollope, Bishop, <a href="#Page_142">142</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ family, <a href="#Page_314">314</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Turnor of Stoke Rochford family, <a href="#Page_317">317</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tyrconnel, Countess of, <a href="#Page_294">294</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tyrwhit family, <a href="#Page_315">315</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tyrwhit of Stainfield, Sir Philip, <a href="#Page_257">257</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Variations of tower arches, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Vertue, George, <a href="#Page_328">328</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Vicars and Rectors of Boston Church, <a href="#Page_127">127-130</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Victorinus milestone, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst">Wainfleet saltworks, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Waith Church, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Walker, Henry, <a href="#Page_162">162</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wareing, Rev. John, <a href="#Page_321">321-323</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Warren, William, Earl, <a href="#Page_173">173</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wash, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Waterton family, <a href="#Page_309">309</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Watling Street, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Weapons, prehistoric Iron Age, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Welby of Denton family, <a href="#Page_311">311</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Welland, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wellingore screen, <a href="#Page_231">231</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wells, ancient, <a href="#Page_137">137</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Weston, Church of St. Mary, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90-92</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Whaplode, Church of St. Mary, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100-105</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_113">113</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Whichcote family, <a href="#Page_312">312</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Williams, Bishop, <a href="#Page_155">155</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Willoughby of Parham, Francis, Lord, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Willis, Browne, <a href="#Page_327">327</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Wills, Early Lincoln</i>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Winceby, fight, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Winchester, Bishop of, <a href="#Page_185">185</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wingfield Manor House, <a href="#Page_183">183</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Winteringham “station,” <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Winterton, Roman remains at, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ tower, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Winthorpe screen, <a href="#Page_238">238</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Witham, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wolfere, King of Mercia, <a href="#Page_164">164</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wooden screen, Crowland Abbey, <a href="#Page_238">238</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ screen-work, Kirkstead, earliest, <a href="#Page_231">231</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Woolsthorpe, birthplace of Sir Isaac Newton, <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wray family, <a href="#Page_315">315</a></li> - -<li class="indx">⸺ Sir Christopher, <a href="#Page_273">273</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wren, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li> - -</ul> - -<p class="titlepage">Printed by <span class="smcap">Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.</span><br /> -Edinburgh & London</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="booklist"> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[1]</span></p> - -<p class="center larger">Selections from<br /> -George Allen & Sons’ List</p> - -<p class="titlepage larger">MEMORIALS OF THE<br /> -COUNTIES OF ENGLAND</p> - -<p class="center smaller">GENERAL EDITOR<br /> -<span class="larger">REV. P. H. DITCHFIELD</span> -M.A., F.S.A., F.R.S.L., <span class="smcap">F.R.Hist.S.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><b><i>Beautifully Illustrated. Demy 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top. -Price 15s. net each.</i></b></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Oxfordshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">P. H. Ditchfield</span>, M.A., F.S.A. Dedicated by kind permission -to the Right Hon. the Earl of Jersey, G.C.B., G.C.M.G.</p> - -<p>“This beautiful book contains an exhaustive history of ‘the wondrous Oxford,’ to which -so many distinguished scholars and politicians look back with affection. We must refer the -reader to the volume itself ... and only wish that we had space to quote extracts from its -interesting pages.”—<i>Spectator.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Devonshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">F. J. Snell</span>, M.A. Dedicated by kind permission to the Right Hon. -Viscount Ebrington.</p> - -<p>“A fascinating volume, which will be prized by thoughtful Devonians wherever they may be -found ... richly illustrated, some rare engravings being represented.”—<i>North Devon Journal.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Herefordshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">Compton Reade</span>, M.A. Dedicated by kind permission to -Sir John G. Cotterell, Bart.</p> - -<p>“Another of these interesting volumes like the ‘Memorials of Old Devonshire,’ which we -noted a week or two ago, containing miscellaneous papers on the history, topography, and -families of the county by competent writers, with photographs and other illustrations.”—<i>Times.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Hertfordshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">Percy Cross Standing</span>. Dedicated by kind permission to the Right -Hon. the Earl of Clarendon, G.C.B.</p> - -<p>“The book, which contains some magnificent illustrations, will be warmly welcomed by -all lovers of our county and its entertaining history.”—<i>West Herts and Watford Observer.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Hampshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">G. E. Jeans</span>, M.A., F.S.A. Dedicated by kind permission to -His Grace the Duke of Wellington, K.G.</p> - -<p>“‘Memorials of the Counties of England’ is worthily carried on in this interesting and -readable volume.”—<i>Scotsman.</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[2]</span></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Somerset.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">F. J. Snell</span>, M.A. Dedicated by kind permission to the Most Hon. the -Marquis of Bath.</p> - -<p>“In these pages, as in a mirror, the whole life of the county, legendary, romantic, historical, -comes into view, for in truth the book is written with a happy union of knowledge -and enthusiasm—a fine bit of glowing mosaic put together by fifteen writers into a realistic -picture of the county.”—<i>Standard.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Wiltshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">Alice Dryden</span>.</p> - -<p>“The admirable series of County Memorials ... will, it is safe to say, include no -volume of greater interest than that devoted to Wiltshire.”—<i>Daily Telegraph.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Shropshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">Thomas Auden</span>, M.A., F.S.A.</p> - -<p>“Quite the best volume which has appeared so far in a series that has throughout maintained -a very high level.”—<i>Tribune.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Kent.</p> - -<p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">P. H. Ditchfield</span>, M.A., F.S. A., and <span class="smcap">George Clinch</span>, F.G.S. -Dedicated by special permission to the Right Hon. Lord Northbourne, F.S.A.</p> - -<p>“A very delightful addition to a delightful series. Kent, rich in honour and tradition as -in beauty, is a fruitful subject of which the various contributors have taken full advantage, -archæology, topography, and gossip being pleasantly combined to produce a volume both -attractive and valuable.”—<i>Standard.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Derbyshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. Charles Cox</span>, LL.D., F.S.A. Dedicated by kind permission -to His Grace the Duke of Devonshire, K.G.</p> - -<p>“A valuable addition to our county history, and will possess a peculiar fascination for -all who devote their attention to historical, archæological, or antiquarian research, and -probably to a much wider circle.”—<i>Derbyshire Advertiser.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Dorset.</p> - -<p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">Thomas Perkins</span>, M.A., and the Rev. <span class="smcap">Herbert Pentin</span>, M.A. -Dedicated by kind permission to the Right Hon. Lord Eustace Cecil, F.R.G.S.</p> - -<p>“The volume, in fine, forms a noteworthy accession to the valuable series of books in -which it appears.”—<i>Scotsman.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Warwickshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">Alice Dryden</span>.</p> - -<p>“Worthy of an honoured place on our shelves. It is also one of the best, if not the best, -volume in a series of exceptional interest and usefulness.”—<i>Birmingham Gazette.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Norfolk.</p> - -<p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">H. J. Dukinfield Astley</span>, M.A., Litt.D., F.R.Hist.S. Dedicated -by kind permission to the Right Hon. Viscount Coke, C.M.G., C.V.O.</p> - -<p>“This latest contribution to the history and archæology of Norfolk deserves a foremost -place among local works.... The tasteful binding, good print, and paper are everything -that can be desired.”—<i>Eastern Daily Press.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Essex.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">A. Clifton Kelway</span>, F.R.Hist.S. Dedicated by kind permission to the -Right Hon. the Earl of Warwick.</p> - -<p>“Will be one of the most essential volumes in the library of every man and woman who -has an interest in the county.”—<i>Southend Telegraph.</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[3]</span></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Suffolk.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">Vincent B. Redstone</span>, F.R.Hist.S. Dedicated by kind permission to -the Right Hon. Sir W. Brampton Gurdon.</p> - -<p>“Will be found one of the most comprehensive works dealing with our county.”—<i>Bury -and Norwich Post.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old London.</p> - -<p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">P. H. Ditchfield</span>, M.A., F.S.A. Dedicated to Sir John -Charles Bell, Bart., late Lord Mayor of London. Two vols. Price <b>25s.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“They are handsomely produced, and the history of London as it is unfolded in them is -as fascinating as any romance.”—<i>Bookman.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Lancashire.</p> - -<p>Edited by Lieut.-Colonel <span class="smcap">Fishwick</span>, F.S.A., and the Rev. <span class="smcap">P. H. Ditchfield</span>, -M.A., F.S.A. Two vols. Price <b>25s.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“These fascinating volumes, re-picturing a vanished past, will long afford keen pleasure.”—<i>Manchester -City Press.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Middlesex.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">J. Tavenor-Perry</span>.</p> - -<p>“Closely packed with well-digested studies of the local monuments and archæological -remains.”—<i>Scotsman.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Sussex.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">Percy D. Mundy</span>. Dedicated to the Most Hon. the Marquess of -Abergavenny, K.G.</p> - -<p>“There is hardly a page which will not gratify the lover of the county.”—<i>Antiquary.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Yorkshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">T. M. Fallow</span>, M.A., F.S.A. Dedicated to Sir George J. Armytage, -Bart., F.S.A.</p> - -<p>“The book well maintains the high standard so conspicuously illustrated in the many -previous volumes.”—<i>Bookseller.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Staffordshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">W. Beresford</span>. Dedicated to Right Rev. the Hon. Augustus -Legge, D.D., Lord Bishop of Lichfield.</p> - -<p>“Complete and most useful history of ancient Staffordshire, full of interest and sound -information.”—<i>Morning Post.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Cheshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by the <span class="smcap">Ven. the Archdeacon of Chester</span> and the Rev. <span class="smcap">P. H. -Ditchfield</span>, M.A., F.S.A. Dedicated to His Grace the Duke of Westminster, -G.C.V.O.</p> - -<p>“Very interesting and popular work of considerable merit.”—<i>Spectator.</i></p> - -<p>“The book is packed with information.”—<i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Durham.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">Henry R. Leighton</span>, F.R.Hist.S.</p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Leicestershire.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">Alice Dryden</span>.</p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Lincolnshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">E. Mansel Sympson</span>, M.A., M.D.</p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Surrey.</p> - -<p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. Charles Cox</span>, LL.D., F.S.A.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[4]</span></p> - -<p class="titlepage"><b><i>The following volumes are in preparation</i>:—</b></p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Gloucestershire.</p> - -<p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">P. H. Ditchfield</span>, M.A., F.S.A.</p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Worcestershire.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">F. B. Andrews</span>, F.R.I.B.A.</p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Nottinghamshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">P. W. P. Phillimore</span>, M.A., B.C.L.</p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of North Wales.</p> - -<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">E. Alfred Jones</span>.</p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Berkshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">P. H. Ditchfield</span>, M.A., F.S.A.</p> - -<p class="book">Memorials of Old Monmouthshire.</p> - -<p>Edited by Colonel <span class="smcap">Bradney</span>, F.S.A., and <span class="smcap">J. Kyrle Fletcher</span>.</p> - -<p class="book tb">Dinanderie: A History and Description of -Mediæval Art Work in Copper, Brass, and Bronze.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">J. Tavenor-Perry</span>. With 1 Photogravure, 48 Full-page Illustrations, and -71 Drawings in the Text. Crown 4to, Specially Designed Cloth Cover, <b>21s.</b> net.</p> - -<p>Dinanderie was the name used to denote the various articles used for ecclesiastical -purposes with which the name of Dinant on the Meuse was so intimately associated.</p> - -<p>No attempt has hitherto been made to describe adequately the art of the Coppersmith, -although our Museums and the Continental Church Treasuries abound in -beautiful examples of the work.</p> - -<p class="book">Country Cottages and Homes for Small and -Large Estates.</p> - -<p>Illustrated in a Series of 53 Designs and Examples of Executed Works, with Plans -Reproduced from the Original Drawings, including 3 in Colour, and Descriptive -Text. By <span class="smcap">R. A. Briggs</span>, Architect, F.R.I.B.A., Soane Medallist; Author of -“Bungalows and Country Residences.” Demy 4to, cloth, <b>10s. 6d.</b> net.</p> - -<p class="book">Venice in the Thirteenth and Fourteenth -Centuries. From the Conquest of Constantinople to the -Accession of Michele Steno, A.D. 1204-1400.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">F. C. Hodgson</span>, M.A., Fellow of King’s College, Cambridge. 664 pages, -21 Full-page Illustrations, Crown 8vo, cloth, <b>10s. 6d.</b> net.</p> - -<p>This volume is the result of several years’ research, and is a continuation of the -Author’s previous work entitled “Early History of Venice.”</p> - -<p class="book">Egypt and the Egyptians: Their History, -Antiquities, Language, Religion, and Influence over Palestine -and Neighbouring Countries.</p> - -<p>By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. O. Bevan</span>, M.A. With Preface by Sir <span class="smcap">George Darwin</span>. 336 -pages, Crown 8vo, cloth, <b>5s.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“We can recommend this compact volume to any who wish to obtain a general knowledge -of the subject.”—<i>Westminster Gazette.</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[5]</span></p> - -<p class="titlepage larger">THE BRITISH EMPIRE</p> - -<p>The aim of this new series of books is to give the public at home and in -the Colonies an absolutely trustworthy, authentic, and up-to-date description -of British interests, resources, and life throughout the Empire, which, with its -great problems of government, self-defence, finance, trade, and the representation -of the coloured races, forms a subject of at least as great and live value as -any of the subjects studied at school and university.</p> - -<p class="center"><i>Large Crown 8vo, Cloth, gilt top, with Map, 6s. net per Vol.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Yesterday and To-Day in Canada.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">His Grace the Duke of Argyll</span>.</p> - -<p class="book">Modern India.</p> - -<p>By Sir <span class="smcap">J. D. Rees</span>, K.C.I.E., C.V.O., M.P. Sometime Additional -Member of the Governor-General of India’s Council.</p> - -<p class="book">South Africa.</p> - -<p>By the Right Hon. <span class="smcap">John Xavier Merriman</span> of Cape Colony.</p> - - -<p class="center smaller"><i>Other Volumes in Preparation</i></p> - - -<p class="titlepage larger">COUNTY CHURCHES</p> - -<p class="center">General Editor: <span class="smcap">Rev. J. CHARLES COX</span>, LL.D., F.S.A.</p> - -<p class="center"><b><i>Foolscap 8vo, Cloth, 2s. 6d. per vol. net; each Volume Illustrated -with Half-tone and Line Illustrations</i></b></p> - -<p>A new series of small handy guides to all the Churches in each of the -Counties of England. All written by expert authors, drawing attention to the -main Architectural features, and to the Fonts, Pulpits, Screens, Stalls, Benches, -Sedilia, Lectern, Chests, Effigies in Brass and Stone, and other Monuments. -The initial date of the Registers will also be given.</p> - -<p>The following volumes will be published immediately:—</p> - -<p class="book">Norfolk.</p> - -<p>(Two Vols., 3s. each, 6s. net). By <span class="smcap">J. Charles Cox</span> -LL.D., F.S.A.</p> - -<p class="book">Surrey.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">J. E. Morris</span>, B.A.</p> - -<p class="book">Sussex.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">P. M. Johnston</span>, F.R.I.B.A., F.S.A.</p> - -<p class="book">Isle of Wight.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">J. Charles Cox</span>, LL.D., F.S.A.</p> - -<p class="book">Cambridge.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">C. H. Evelyn-White</span>, F.S.A.</p> - -<p class="center smaller"><i>Other Volumes are being arranged</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[6]</span></p> - -<p class="book tb">Old English Gold Plate.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">E. Alfred Jones</span>. With numerous Illustrations of existing specimens from -the collections belonging to His Majesty the King, the Dukes of Devonshire, -Newcastle, Norfolk, Portland, and Rutland, the Marquis of Ormonde, the Earls of -Craven, Derby, and Yarborough, Earl Spencer, Lord Fitzhardinge, Lord Waleran, -Mr. Leopold de Rothschild, the Colleges of Oxford and Cambridge, &c. Royal -4to, buckram, gilt top. Price <b>21s.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“Pictures, descriptions, and introduction make a book that must rank high in the estimation -of students of its subject, and of the few who are well off enough to be collectors in this -Corinthian field of luxury.”—<i>Scotsman.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Longton Hall Porcelain.</p> - -<p>Being further information relating to this interesting fabrique, by the late <span class="smcap">William -Bemrose</span>, F.S.A., author of “Bow, Chelsea, and Derby Porcelain.” Illustrated with -27 Coloured Art Plates, 21 Collotype Plates, and numerous line and half-tone -Illustrations in the text. Bound in handsome “Longton-blue” cloth cover, suitably -designed. Price <b>42s.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“This magnificent work on the famous Longton Hall ware will be indispensable to the -collector.”—<i>Bookman.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Old English Silver and Sheffield Plate, The -Values of, from the Fifteenth to the Nineteenth Centuries.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">J. W. Caldicott</span>. Edited by <span class="smcap">J. Starkie Gardner</span>, F.S.A. 3000 Selected -Auction Sale Records; 1600 Separate Valuations; 660 Articles. Illustrated with -87 Collotype Plates. 300 pages. Royal 4to, buckram. Price <b>42s.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“A most comprehensive and abundantly illustrated volume.... Enables even the most -inexperienced to form a fair opinion of the value either of a single article or a collection, while -as a reference and reminder it must prove of great value to an advanced student.”—<i>Daily -Telegraph.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Old English Porcelain and its Manufactures, -History of.</p> - -<p>With an Artistic, Industrial, and Critical Appreciation of their Productions. By -<span class="smcap">M. L. Solon</span>, the well-known Potter-Artist and Collector. In one handsome -volume. Royal 8vo, well printed in clear type on good paper, and beautifully -illustrated with 20 full-page Coloured Collotype and Photo-Chromotype Plates and -48 Collotype Plates on Tint. Artistically bound. Price <b>52s. 6d.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“Mr. Solon writes not only with the authority of the master of technique, but likewise -with that of the accomplished artist, whose exquisite creations command the admiration of -the connoisseurs of to-day.”—<i>Athenæum.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Manx Crosses; or The Inscribed and Sculptured -Monuments of the Isle of Man, from about the end of -the Fifth to the beginning of the Thirteenth Century.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">P. M. C. Kermode</span>, F.S.A.Scot., &c. The illustrations are from drawings -specially prepared by the Author, founded upon rubbings, and carefully compared -with photographs and with the stones themselves. In one handsome Quarto Volume -11⅛ in. by 8⅝ in., printed on Van Gelder hand-made paper, bound in full buckram, -gilt top, with special design on the side. Price <b>63s.</b> net. The edition is limited -to 400 copies.</p> - -<p>“We have now a complete account of the subject in this very handsome volume, which -Manx patriotism, assisted by the appreciation of the public in general, will, we hope, make a -success.”—<i>Spectator.</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[7]</span></p> - -<p class="book">Derbyshire Charters in Public and Private -Libraries and Muniment Rooms.</p> - -<p>Compiled, with Preface and Indexes, for Sir Henry Howe Bemrose, Kt., by <span class="smcap">Isaac -Herbert Jeayes</span>, Assistant Keeper in the Department of MSS., British Museum. -Royal 8vo, cloth, gilt top. Price <b>42s.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“The book must always prove of high value to investigators in its own recondite field of -research, and would form a suitable addition to any historical library.”—<i>Scotsman.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Dorset Manor Houses, with their Literary -and Historical Associations.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">Sidney Heath</span>, with a fore-word by R. Bosworth Smith, of Bingham’s Melcombe. -Illustrated with 40 drawings by the Author, in addition to numerous -rubbings of Sepulchral Brasses by W. de C. Prideaux, reproduced by permission of -the Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club. Dedicated by kind permission -to the Most Hon. the Marquis of Salisbury. Royal 4to, cloth, bevelled -edges. Price <b>30s.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“Dorset is rich in old-world manor houses; and in this large, attractive volume twenty are -dealt with in pleasant descriptive and antiquarian chapters.”—<i>Times.</i></p> - -<p class="book">How to Write the History of a Parish.</p> - -<p>By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. Charles Cox</span>, LL.D., F.S.A. An Outline Guide to Topographical -Records, Manuscripts, and Books. Revised and Enlarged, Fifth Edition. -Crown 8vo, cloth, <b>3s. 6d.</b> net.</p> - -<p class="book">Church Plate of the Diocese of Bangor.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">E. Alfred Jones</span>. With Illustrations of about one hundred pieces of Old -Plate, including a pre-Reformation Silver Chalice, hitherto unknown. Demy 4to, -buckram. Price <b>21s.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“This handsome volume is the most interesting book on Church Plate hitherto issued.”—<i>Athenæum.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Church Plate of the Isle of Man.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">E. Alfred Jones</span>. With many Illustrations, including a pre-Reformation -Silver Chalice and Paten, an Elizabethan Beaker, and other important pieces. -Crown 4to, buckram. Price <b>10s. 6d.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“A beautifully illustrated descriptive account of the many specimens of Ecclesiastical -Plate to be found in the Island.”—<i>Manchester Courier.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Cathedral Church and See of Essex.</p> - -<p>By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. Charles Cox</span>, LL.D., F.S.A. This book contains an outline story -of the founding of Christianity in the Kingdom of the East Saxons in the seventh -century, and the history of the Church in Essex. Crown 8vo, with many illustrations. -Paper covers, <b>1s. 6d.</b> net; cloth gilt, <b>2s.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“To Churchmen generally the little book before us should prove especially interesting.”—<i>Church -Family Newspaper.</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum">[8]</span></p> - -<p class="book">Garden Cities in Theory and Practice.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">A. R. Sennett</span>, A.M.I.C.E., &c. Large crown 8vo. Two vols., attractively -bound in cloth, with 400 Plates, Plans, and Illustrations. Price <b>21s.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“... What Mr. Sennett has to say here deserves, and no doubt will command, the careful -consideration of those who govern the future fortunes of the Garden City.”—<i>Bookseller.</i></p> - -<p class="book">Corporation Plate and Insignia of Office of -the Cities and Towns of England and Wales.</p> - -<p>By the late <span class="smcap">Llewellynn Jewitt</span>, F.S.A. Edited and completed with large -additions by <span class="smcap">W. H. St. John Hope</span>, M.A. Fully illustrated, 2 vols., crown 4to, -buckram, <b>42s.</b> net. Large paper, 2 vols., royal 4to, <b>63s.</b> net.</p> - -<p>“It is difficult to praise too highly the careful research and accurate information throughout -these two handsome quartos.”—<i>Athenæum.</i></p> - -<p class="titlepage larger"><i>Completion of the Great Edition of Ruskin</i></p> - -<p>The whole of Ruskin’s works are now for the first time -obtainable in a complete, Uniform, Annotated, Illustrated, -and Indexed Edition. This has just become possible through -the completion of</p> - -<p class="center larger">THE LIFE,<br /> -LETTERS, AND WORKS OF<br /> -RUSKIN</p> - -<p class="center"><span class="allsmcap">EDITED BY</span><br /> -<span class="smcap">E. T. COOK and ALEXANDER WEDDERBURN</span></p> - -<p>The Final Volume, consisting of a Complete Bibliography -and an Index to the Whole Work, with 100,000 references, -is in preparation. Its inclusion will make this more than ever -the One Reference and Library Edition of Ruskin’s Works. -With about 1800 Illustrations from drawings by Ruskin. -For full particulars of the 38 Volumes, for <b>£42</b> the set, or -in Monthly Instalments, see Prospectus.</p> - -<p class="titlepage larger">George Allen & Sons, Ruskin House<br /> -Rathbone Place, London</p> - -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MEMORIALS OF OLD LINCOLNSHIRE ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - -</body> -</html> |